Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	church_n	member_n	visible_a	4,203	5	9.2025	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61847	A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong.	Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing S6002; ESTC R10428	996,223	490

root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a the_o root_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n because_o they_o be_v first_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v dedicate_v in_o their_o root_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o lump_n in_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a what_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v its_o not_o a_o personal_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v thus_o holy_a be_v break_v off_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o holy_a they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o federal_n and_o derive_v holiness_n from_o their_o parent_n covenant_n as_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 8.24.12.7_o that_o be_v a_o people_n that_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o himself_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_o and_o among_o who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n and_o will_v dwell_v for_o federal_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o he_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v or_o beget_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v be_v a_o jew_n outward_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church-member_n do_v belong_v but_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n inward_o in_o who_o heart_n there_o dwell_v convert_v grace_n now_o how_o do_v this_o holiness_n flow_v see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v alike_o unholy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o separation_n of_o one_o man_n unto_o god_n than_o another_o and_o one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a by_o nature_n unto_o visible_a and_o external_a privilege_n than_o another_o for_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n this_o be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o because_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o because_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o holiness_n derive_v from_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 5._o we_o meet_v with_o very_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o fear_v not_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jeshuron_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n etc._n etc._n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o now_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o shall_v be_v acccomplish_v unto_o none_o else_o and_o by_o nature_n one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o a_o promise_n than_o another_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o only_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o covenant_n last_o this_o be_v gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a covenant_n as_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a commandment_n a_o man_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a must_v be_v universal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o obedience_n that_o this_o be_v gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-promise_n i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n now_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o parent_n its_o only_o by_o covenant_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o covenant_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v enter_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o parent_n god_n in_o covenant_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o be_v they_o in_o covenant_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o as_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o gospel_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n 1._o this_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o gospel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o first_o discovery_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o where_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o she_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o seminal_a visible_a church_n for_o by_o they_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v ●●s_o grace_n unto_o she_o he_o join_v also_o her_o seed_n with_o she_o now_o the_o combatant_n in_o that_o war_n and_o enemy_n interpreter_n do_v observe_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n 2_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3_o one_o principal_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n so_o then_o in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o unto_o the_o woman_n the_o next_o mention_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v with_o noah_n 6.18_o gen._n 6.18_o and_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v twice_o renew_v with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v in_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n pareus_n pareus_n est_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la appendix_n de_fw-fr promissione_n terrena_fw-la 1_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v in_o deliver_v noah_n himself_o from_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o his_o seed_n also_o be_v take_v in_o for_o so_o it_o run_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o flood_n as_o he_o have_v do_v their_o forefather_n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n still_o run_v in_o those_o term_n the_o lord_n never_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n but_o he_o take_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n express_o the_o next_o mention_n we_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o family_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o begin_v in_o he_o mic._n 7.20_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o still_o it_o run_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o not_o only_o his_o immediate_a seed_n but_o also_o his_o seed_n in_o many_o succeed_a generation_n from_o one_o age_n to_o

administer_v it_o unto_o one_o that_o have_v spiritual_o not_o right_a to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v but_o god_n promise_v in_o give_v the_o child_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o go_v by_o more_o than_o any_o man_n believe_v or_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v true_o justify_v sanctify_a adopt_a and_o accept_v in_o christ_n till_o they_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v more_o than_o a_o negative_a ground_n for_o it_o that_o we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a ground_n and_o that_o be_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o interpret_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o than_o any_o man_n profession_n can_v be_v see_v that_o i_o know_v my_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v therefore_o consider_v that_o 1_o child_n while_o in_o their_o infancy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o have_v always_o be_v take_v into_o membership_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o account_v as_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 1._o child_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o duty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v luk._n 18.16_o mar._n 10.13_o 1_o what_o child_n be_v those_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o meekness_n and_o harmlesness_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infant_n young_a child_n teneri_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la ab_fw-la uberibus_fw-la pendents_n pueruli_fw-la beza_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o newborn_a babe_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n also_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n which_o note_n that_o they_o be_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n 2_o what_o do_v he_o say_v to_o these_o child_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mat._n 8.11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n bear_v child_n by_o a_o external_a right_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o mat._n 16.19_o i_o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o all_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o church_n invisible_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o but_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o than_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n here_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v actual_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o very_a individual_a child_n as_o a_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o alone_o he_o by_o his_o omniscience_n know_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v deliver_n it_o therefore_o as_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o all_o other_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o child_n that_o be_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v a_o church-member_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o all_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o man_n afar_o off_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n than_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n must_v be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 2._o child_n have_v be_v always_o take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o take_v in_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o he_o take_v in_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v in_o their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o disinherit_v their_o child_n and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o covenant_n also_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v convert_v salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o his_o house_n his_o family_n become_v of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v constitute_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gentile_n graft_v into_o a_o church-state_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o deut._n 29.14_o 15._o deut._n 29.14_o 15._o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o that_o people_n and_o with_o their_o little_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o this_o leaf_n to_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o child_n be_v include_v in_o their_o father_n covenant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o able_a to_o restipulate_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o after-age_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v by_v they_o that_o be_v not_o here_o this_o day_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o it_o may_v be_v than_o it_o will_v leave_v a_o door_n open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o parent_n do_v take_v not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o seed_n also_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 5._o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_n of_o membership_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o right_a 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o this_o end_n church-power_n and_o authority_n be_v common_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o

baptize_v and_o their_o baptism_n do_v remain_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o still_o as_o church_n member_n because_o baptism_n which_o give_v they_o a_o right_n do_v remain_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v take_v away_o their_o right_n but_o that_o which_o do_v null_a their_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o former_a do_v cast_v off_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o latter_a cast_v off_o by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o one_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o church_n renounce_v fellowship_n with_o this_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o admission_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o ejection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n you_o be_v to_o account_v he_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v no_o church-member_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n baptism_n remain_v and_o the_o man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v and_o yet_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o visible_a membership_n nor_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o that_o number_n 3_o this_o will_n evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o papist_n among_o we_o to_o be_v true_a member_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v rome_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n 11._o rev._n 11._o and_o that_o she_o be_v spiritual_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o our_o divine_n general_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o member_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v true_a member_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n unto_o church-membership_a 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n of_o membership_n now_o by_o a_o profession_n i_o mean_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o practice_n and_o so_o we_o usual_o oppose_v it_o for_o if_o profession_n and_o practice_n go_v together_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v than_o there_o be_v something_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o man_n membership_n by_o beside_o profession_n only_o but_o profession_n only_o will_v not_o suffice_v 1_o because_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a saint_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v saint_n only_o the_o one_o be_v saint_n in_o god_n account_n who_o discern_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o other_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v who_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v in_o the_o other_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o judicious_a and_o not_o a_o blind_a charity_n membrorum_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 108._o apoll._n the_o qualif_n membrorum_fw-la now_o our_o divine_n general_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a saint_n 1_o they_o must_v be_v man_n instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o they_o must_v yield_v a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 3_o they_o must_v walk_v unblamable_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o make_v a_o show_n a_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o sound_a with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o grow_v high_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o a_o visible_a saintship_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n and_o that_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n qualify_v then_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o profession_n will_v do_v it_o but_o many_o a_o man_n among_o we_o hold_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ignorant_a even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o know_v little_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o profess_v than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a pagan_n yea_o be_v so_o far_o from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o scorner_n of_o they_o and_o who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o profaneness_n and_o the_o most_o profligate_v wickedness_n now_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n can_v give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o membership_n because_o it_o can_v constitute_v he_o a_o visible_a saint_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 2_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o profession_n will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o because_o person_n who_o be_v church-member_n may_v scandalous_o fall_v as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a do_v and_o may_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o fall_n just_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n profession_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_n of_o membership_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humiliation_n and_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n upon_o trial_n prove_v that_o humiliation_n to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o all_o the_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v a_o ground_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o man_n as_o in_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n it_o do_v appear_v neither_o be_v mere_a profession_n a_o ground_n of_o admission_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v church-member_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la some_o of_o they_o a_o great_a while_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o a_o exact_a account_n may_v be_v take_v of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n right_a of_o membership_n be_v from_o parent_n that_o be_v member_n and_o that_o none_o be_v member_n but_o visible_a saint_n and_o visible_a saint_n be_v such_o only_a as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o profess_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v outward_o answerable_o thereunto_o then_o sure_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v count_v church-member_n real_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o in_o their_o visible_a stand_n they_o be_v yet_o so_o because_o not_o cast_v out_o yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o repute_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o calvin_n confess_v 438._o calv._n epist_n pag._n 438._o nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la quae_fw-la coenae_fw-la &_o baptismi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la custodiat_fw-la ne_fw-la utrumque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la contemptui_fw-la &_o ludibrio_fw-la expositum_fw-la sit_fw-la remissio_fw-la est_fw-la minimè_fw-la excusabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o if_o the_o parent_n have_v no_o right_n what_o can_v they_o convey_v unto_o their_o child_n nil_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o which_o have_v nothing_o can_v give_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o de_fw-fr

the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o yet_o this_o decree_n can_v not_o actual_o take_v place_n without_o sin_n have_v come_v between_o and_o now_o sin_n have_v interpose_v there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o vocation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o electio_fw-la actuata_fw-la election_n actuate_v and_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 9_o there_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o outward_a condition_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o election_n do_v obtain_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o 8.29_o rom._n 11._o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o vocation_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o election_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o free_a it_o be_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o his_o will_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o 1.11_o eph._n 1.11_o that_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n therefore_o he_o will_v sometime_o reject_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v man_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n 8._o mat._n 8._o and_o unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o belong_v and_o to_o descend_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o and_o call_v man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o bid_a guest_n and_o will_v send_v out_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n 3_o because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v another_o way_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o by_o regeneration_n from_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o honour_v his_o own_o way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n but_o from_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o so_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o come_v thence_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87.4_o 5._o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o zion_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o philistia_n and_o tyre_n with_o ethiopia_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o that_o be_v that_o what_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n soever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o they_o may_v for_o their_o first_o birth_n mention_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o for_o their_o second_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o zion_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o whosoever_o they_o may_v call_v father_n on_o earth_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o own_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o father_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solùm_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vivus_fw-la but_o also_o vivificus_fw-la not_o only_o a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o alive_a also_o for_o joh._n 14.19_o he_o say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n bernard_n 1_o cor._n 15._o bernard_n and_o rev._n 22.16_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n cant._n 3.15_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o flourish_n therefore_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v so_o also_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o power_n of_o quicken_a who_o he_o will_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n but_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o grace_v from_o the_o parent_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o as_o god_n many_o time_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o ishmael_n but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n 17.21_o gen._n 17.21_o so_o god_n say_v of_o believer_n child_n that_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o to_o inward_a grace_n 2._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o lineal_a descent_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o covenant-right_a as_o the_o parent_n privilege_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n therefore_o when_o he_o take_v in_o their_o parent_n into_o a_o church-covenant_n he_o take_v in_o also_o their_o child_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n he_o do_v indeed_o take_v in_o as_o proselyte_n some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v chief_o and_o general_o make_v up_o of_o such_o confederate_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o dispense_v yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n and_o there_o be_v goat_n feed_v among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o same_o pasture_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o you_o hear_v make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o can_v proper_o come_v under_o any_o humane_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o which_o christ_n only_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n only_o judge_n and_o not_o man_n 2_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v his_o love_n unto_o parent_n the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v not_o only_o

for_o there_o be_v two_o great_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v 1_o christ_n and_o 2_o a_o church_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n then_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.1_o but_o none_o of_o these_o do_v enter_v upon_o their_o title_n by_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o take_v they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o himself_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v submit_v unto_o that_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v the_o covenant_n under_o a_o new_a administration_n all_o that_o do_v or_o can_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o it_o must_v free_o and_o voluntary_o come_v under_o the_o new_a administration_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n put_v upon_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n lie_v a_o claim_n unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o former_a administration_n yet_o those_o be_v do_v away_o and_o put_v to_o a_o end_n the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v now_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o that_o title_n no_o more_o and_o all_o federal_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o that_o administration_n cease_v and_o they_o must_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n begin_v their_o claim_n anew_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a title_n that_o be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v take_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o then_o do_v divide_v the_o world_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o present_a administration_n that_o so_o both_o people_n may_v be_v join_v into_o one_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v now_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v claim_v a_o covenant-right_a be_v take_v away_o and_o god_n have_v publish_v new_a one_o and_o settle_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n under_o new_a administration_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o jew_n must_v submit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o either_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o seed_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n under_o former_a administration_n yet_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o such_o visible_a membership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o former_a administration_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v lay_v claim_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o jew_n must_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a and_o then_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o child_n but_o never_o else_o quest_n 11_o §_o 11._o how_o can_v child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o they_o can_v restipulate_v can_v neither_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n nor_o give_v any_o consent_n thereunto_o we_o have_v be_v former_o tell_v that_o a_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n and_o if_o either_o party_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o consent_n it_o be_v no_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage-covenant_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v this_o rule_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utriusque_fw-la consensus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v any_o man_n into_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o require_v their_o consent_n a_o commandment_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o but_o a_o covenant_n be_v with_o our_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n that_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o 22._o rev._n 22._o and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o there_o must_v be_v a_o willingness_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o can_v never_o have_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o be_v willing_a of_o he_o and_o assent_v to_o he_o that_o give_v you_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v not_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church-covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v both_o of_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v and_o of_o the_o party_n that_o join_v themselves_o and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o withdraw_v their_o consent_n the_o relation_n cease_v immediate_o if_o the_o church_n cast_v a_o man_n out_o and_o will_v own_v he_o no_o more_o but_o reject_v he_o or_o if_o he_o will_v own_o the_o church_n no_o more_o as_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o therefore_o all_o church-fellowship_n be_v ground_v upon_o consent_n how_o then_o can_v child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n that_o can_v consent_v answ_n 1._o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o a_o covenant_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o among_o they_o consent_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n valid_a but_o a_o antecedent_n consent_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o consent_n and_o acceptation_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o or_o no_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n require_v and_o it_o be_v by_o some_o dispute_v whether_o adam_n do_v know_v or_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v for_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o can_v rest_v in_o i_o look_v upon_o consent_n as_o essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o covenant_n both_o between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o so_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n a_o consent_n have_v always_o be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o that_o adam_n do_v know_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o do_v consent_n unto_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n 2._o that_o infant_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v clear_o appear_v 1_o in_o that_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v foederati_fw-la federate_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v signati_fw-la seal_v once_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 2_o god_n take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 12._o deut._n 29.11_o 12._o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o you_o stand_v this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o little_a one_o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o man_n into_o covenant_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o actual_a consent_n but_o also_o their_o little_a one_o that_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n 3_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.14_o matth._n 19.14_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o way_n but_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n constitute_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o that_o shall_v fill_v up_o heaven_n hereafter_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o

the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v ordinary_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v his_o eternal_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o those_o he_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v mix_v with_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o to_o be_v without_o such_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o infant_n of_o his_o people_n be_v it_o better_o than_o to_o enjoy_v it_o see_v free_a grace_n bestow_v it_o 3._o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o one_o half_a of_o mankind_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o do_v never_o live_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n but_o this_o only_a and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v own_v by_o god_n in_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v to_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o visible_a own_n from_o god_n at_o all_o or_o any_o visible_a way_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o whereas_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o will_v glorify_v they_o with_o his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v this_o ordinance_n of_o seal_v to_o this_o very_a end_n 4._o if_o they_o live_v it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o infancy_n there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o dedication_n of_o the_o male_n and_o that_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n and_o samuel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o consent_v unto_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o parent_n yet_o their_o dedication_n be_v a_o bond_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o must_v this_o need_v be_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n also_o 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o nourishment_n that_o child_n do_v enjoy_v or_o in_o infancy_n can_v receive_v from_o ordinance_n therefore_o cant._n 7.2_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v call_v the_o navel_n by_o which_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v a_o man_n baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v never_o accomplish_v till_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o baptism_n save_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 6._o it_o lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o the_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v dedicate_v they_o and_o who_o seal_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o lay_v also_o a_o very_a great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o parent_n belong_v for_o they_o look_v upon_o those_o child_n as_o church-member_n together_o with_o themselves_o they_o fall_v under_o their_o constant_a care_n and_o prayer_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o better_a that_o it_o be_v defer_v but_o it_o be_v every_o way_n best_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n and_o that_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o mould_v into_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o will_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o building_n be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o he_o continue_v a_o church-member_n and_o walk_v in_o church-communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o he_o set_v up_o another_o church_n now_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o initiation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o have_v we_o now_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o our_o infancy_n beside_o baptism_n and_o child_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n as_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o some_o divine_n nulla_fw-la actio_fw-la requiritur_fw-la 314._o ames_n med_a p._n 314._o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la receptio_fw-la passiva_fw-la infant_n igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequè_fw-la capaces_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la respectu_fw-la principalis_fw-la ejus_fw-la usùs_fw-la atq_fw-la adulti_fw-la in_o baptism_n there_o be_v require_v no_o action_n but_o only_o passive_a reception_n therefore_o infant_n be_v equal_o capable_a of_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o adult_v person_n sect_n iii_o the_o covenant-right_a of_o child_n apply_v §_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o of_o information_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n use_v 1_o 1._o to_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o antipedobaptist_n who_o deny_v unto_o child_n a_o interest_n in_o their_o parent_n covenant_n take_v parent_n into_o covenant_n without_o their_o child_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v out_o until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n actual_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o a_o parental_a right_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n such_o a_o entail_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v every_o man_n own_o faith_n make_v he_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1_o they_o make_v another_o covenant_n than_o god_n ever_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o parent_n not_o respect_v their_o child_n which_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o god_n never_o make_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o parent_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n eve_n be_v a_o covenant-mother_n as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o seth_n a_o seed_n that_o god_n give_v she_o not_o instead_o of_o cain_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v that_o be_v the_o covenant-seed_n 9.9_o gen._n 6.18_o &_o 9.9_o so_o to_o noah_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n afterward_o the_o lord_n hew_v these_o spiritual_a stone_n out_o of_o another_o pit_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v esa_n 51.1_o 2._o and_o then_o with_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v 2.39_o psal_n 89.28_o rom._n 4.16_o act._n 2.39_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o same_o root_n and_o that_o root_n be_v abraham_n and_o his_o covenant_n rom._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o their_o child_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v they_o and_o their_o child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o covenant_n that_o do_v not_o comprehend_v parent_n and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o that_o which_o leave_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o man_n make_v and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o dangerous_a evil_n it_o be_v to_o pervert_v any_o

a_o special_a manner_n offer_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o first_o because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o right_a to_o it_o 2_o to_o the_o parent_n act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n not_o only_o you_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o but_o your_o child_n upon_o who_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o curse_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o parent_n say_v peremptores_fw-la as_o bernard_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o by_o your_o lay_n hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o you_o your_o child_n that_o be_v now_o child_n of_o the_o curse_n they_o shall_v become_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o therein_o they_o wrong_v their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o treason_n that_o taint_v the_o blood_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a engagement_n unto_o all_o parent_n to_o come_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v also_o be_v extend_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o their_o seed_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o word_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o stranger_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n that_o their_o child_n belong_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o be_v own_a by_o god_n as_o such_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o without_o 4.37_o deut._n 4.37_o and_o therefore_o deut._n 4.37_o the_o lord_n choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o election_n to_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n and_o yet_o both_o flow_v from_o a_o special_a love_n for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a god_n there_o be_v satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v for_o their_o god_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o they_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n as_o israel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o do_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v under_o more_o glorious_a administration_n under_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n and_o care_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o wicked_a and_o but_o a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_o to_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n faith_n into_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o posterity_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o greek_n bond_n and_o free_a and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n give_v yet_o they_o all_o have_v their_o stress_n from_o this_o and_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o apply_v of_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o therein_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_a and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o make_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n and_o his_o seed_n also_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n he_o do_v command_v he_o to_o apply_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n unto_o they_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o apply_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o command_n lie_v in_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v in_o together_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v true_a as_o tertullian_n say_v fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la christiani_n man_n be_v make_v 3._o rom._n 1.2_o 3._o not_o bear_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o birth-priviledge_n such_o as_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o a_o ordinance_n than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n in_o rom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v yet_o receive_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o birth-priviledge_n to_o which_o by_o their_o father_n covenant_n they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bear_v as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n that_o i_o know_v that_o believer_n can_v have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o what_o number_n he_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o we_o know_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o we_o find_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v unto_o any_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o not_o our_o counsel_n 4._o joh._n 4._o now_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v not_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n they_o have_v no_o more_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n now_o as_o long_o as_o a_o person_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o god_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o question_v their_o election_n or_o salvation_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o the_o covenant_n to_o hope_v and_o believe_v or_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o till_o they_o visible_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reprobate_n among_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o we_o know_v christ_n gather_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n remain_v yet_o under_o his_o power_n yet_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o hope_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n be_v still_o under_o satan_n kingdom_n till_o he_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o either_o all_o infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n must_v be_v save_v or_o they_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n by_o grace_n put_v between_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v for_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o what_o difference_n the_o lord_n may_v put_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n we_o know_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n put_v in_o his_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v take_v into_o it_o together_o with_o their_o parent_n what_o ground_n have_v a_o jew_n if_o his_o child_n die_v to_o hope_v its_o salvation_n but_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n also_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v a_o christian_n to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n

leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n be_v that_o be_v whole_o cast_v off_o from_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi to_o show_n that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a use_v all_o mean_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o do_v avail_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v now_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o incurable_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n so_o they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o they_o that_o be_v within_o be_v under_o the_o church_n care_n and_o judgement_n now_o that_o cain_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v plain_a gen._n 4.14_o 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v a_o vagabond_n i_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v answerable_a to_o a_o twofold_a acceptation_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 1_o by_o god_n face_n be_v mean_v god_n favour_n love_n protection_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o favour_n as_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n gloss_n mercer_n gloss_n 2_o other_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v understand_v locum_fw-la patefactionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o place_n of_o god_n manifestation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n call_v jesuron_n or_o the_o see_a people_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la parentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la cultum_fw-la deo_fw-la praestabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n that_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n give_v of_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v find_v he_o will_v slay_v he_o cain_n be_v therefore_o a_o man_n take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n together_o with_o his_o parent_n though_o he_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v till_z for_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o have_v a_o immediate_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o example_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n of_o a_o church-censure_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o ishmael_n 4.30_o gen._n 21.10_o 12._o gal._n 4.30_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n she_o do_v speak_v it_o may_v be_v sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la facultatum_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v it_o high_o as_o pareus_n have_v observe_v and_o he_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr haereditate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la abraham_n family_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o ejection_n be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a cast_v out_o therefore_o while_o ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o abraham_n family_n they_o be_v member_n and_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n no_o long_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v all_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o and_o their_o child_n deut._n 29.12_o 14._o and_o yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o be_v save_v and_o take_v into_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v also_o eject_v and_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v own_v in_o way_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n no_o long_o and_o the_o same_o course_n the_o lord_n take_v with_o the_o gentile_n also_o when_o he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 2.5_o 2.5_o rev._n 2.5_o by_o the_o candlestick_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o so_o rev._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o own_v by_o god_n as_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v break_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o save_o in_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o they_o never_o can_v be_v break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n those_o that_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n but_o not_o spiritual_o and_o save_o 3._o as_o for_o that_o place_n gen._n 21.12_o for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 21.12_o gen._n 21.12_o which_o be_v make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o to_o overthrow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o none_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o the●_n that_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o meaning_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v this_o 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v not_o come_v from_o ishmael_n but_o from_o isaac_n benedicto_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la semine_fw-la benedicto_fw-la 2_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1_o of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o elect_v love_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v run_v in_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n 2_o de_fw-fr privilegio_fw-la foederis_fw-la for_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o elect_v and_o spiritual_o holy_a and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v those_o among_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v hold_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v chief_o the_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o abraham_n against_o cast_v out_o of_o ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o church-censure_n to_o be_v do_v by_o abraham_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n he_o must_v excommunicate_v one_o son_n as_o he_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o other_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o in_o this_o affliction_n that_o the_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o and_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o the_o bless_a seed_n among_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o his_o seed_n a_o expression_n answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o eve_n gen._n 4.15_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v that_o be_v in_o who_o and_o in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o cain_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o abel_n slay_v yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o so_o by_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o isaac_n be_v mean_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n when_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o §_o 2._o into_o what_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o take_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v show_v we_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o gal._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o two_o covenant_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o

other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o ascend_v be_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o rain_n and_o influence_n great_a and_o many_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o elevate_n and_o improve_n nature_n the_o least_o of_o which_o work_v and_o motion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n though_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n 7_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o prayer_n and_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v restrain_v they_o and_o be_v many_o time_n bless_v to_o bring_v man_n in_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 8_o they_o attain_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n thereby_o ishmael_n have_v many_o outward_a blessing_n by_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o external_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o king_n hezekiah_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v from_o rehoboam_n because_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o 1_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o very_a special_a mercy_n 2_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n 1._o 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n etc._n etc._n noah_n family_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v foresee_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o though_o cham_n posterity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o cast_v off_o yet_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n tandem_fw-la redirent_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n shall_v at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o read_v gen._n 10.5_o that_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v overspread_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o visible_a church_n unto_o god_n for_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 11.12_o if_o the_o fall_n and_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v if_o upon_o their_o break_n off_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v in_o and_o enrich_v with_o their_o church_n privilege_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o come_v in_o in_o their_o national_a fullness_n shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrich_v by_o they_o 4._o rev._n 7.3_o 4._o this_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 7.3_o 4._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v set_v after_o the_o seal_n as_o a_o prophecy_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n refer_v unto_o rome_n pagan_a so_o do_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o rome_n christian_n now_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n they_o will_v hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o wind_n do_v signify_v motus_fw-la bellicos_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la hostiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n warlike_a commotion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o jer._n 49.36_o upon_o elam_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o four_o wind_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o nation_n whither_o the_o outcast_n of_o elam_n shall_v not_o come_v 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o the_o four_o wind_n contend_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o incursion_n of_o all_o the_o barbarous_a people_n and_o nation_n with_o their_o power_n and_o might_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o this_o general_a invasion_n there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v special_o protect_v upon_o who_o these_o destroy_a wind_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v of_o they_o glass_n glass_n amoris_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la curae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la sigillum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o seal_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o who_o these_o storm_n shall_v fall_v and_o over_o who_o these_o wind_n shall_v have_v power_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v seal_v 144000_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereas_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o disperse_v upon_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n long_o before_o and_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o repute_v they_o as_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o why_o then_o be_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la in_o israelis_fw-la vicem_fw-la successerit_fw-la fuitque_fw-la israel_n surrogatus_fw-la they_o be_v surrogated_a israel_n they_o be_v japhet_n bring_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n state_v upon_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o their_o seal_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v afflicto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statui_fw-la succedit_fw-la amplissimus_fw-la &_o foelicissimus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la status_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n flow_v in_o unto_o it_o when_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o daughter_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o they_o exalt_v as_o the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o 21.24_o rev._n 21.24_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o take_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o first_o and_o second_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v unto_o both_o promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n it_o be_v make_v also_o a_o special_a mercy_n by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o and_o that_o both_o in_o reference_n unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1._o for_o the_o gentile_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive-branch_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n as_o beza_n observe_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n 11.16_o jer._n 11.16_o the_o visible_a church_n jer._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n call_v thy_o name_n a_o green_a olive-tree_n fair_a and_o of_o goodly_a fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o honour_v it_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n the_o figtree_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o 1_o for_o its_o greenness_n for_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o be_v always_o green_a 2_o for_o its_o

upon_o though_o many_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a conversation_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o do_v come_v upon_o the_o child_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o for_o religious_a education_n that_o may_v as_o well_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a he_o may_v be_v take_v into_o a_o christian_a family_n as_o man_n be_v buy_v by_o christian_n of_o old_a and_o have_v religious_a education_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o pagan_n child_n take_v into_o a_o godly_a family_n to_o be_v educate_v may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o a_o turk_n child_n take_v here_o to_o be_v educate_v be_v as_o true_o holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v unclean_a and_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o be_v holy_a however_o they_o be_v educate_v afterward_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o by_o grace_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o turk_n as_o we_o have_v know_v many_o child_n have_v be_v as_o scanderbag_n be_v etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o holy_a and_o religious_a education_n which_o good_a parent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v have_v give_v he_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o it_o positive_o what_o be_v this_o holiness_n that_o do_v come_v upon_o child_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o their_o come_n under_o their_o parent_n covenant_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o regeneration_n nor_o legitimation_n nor_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n by_o a_o religious_a education_n what_o be_v it_o then_o by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a this_o holiness_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n into_o covenant_n with_o themselves_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o run_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n that_o as_o natural_a parent_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n convey_v sin_n so_o believe_v parent_n in_o a_o federal_a way_n may_v also_o convey_v holiness_n to_o their_o seed_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n belong_v to_o they_o 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o as_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o regeneration_n by_o man_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a reputation_n only_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v man_n and_o visible_o own_v they_o for_o his_o before_o the_o world_n as_o exod._n 19.5_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o my_o first-born_a 1_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o separation_n or_o partition-wall_n the_o jew_n be_v common_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n because_o they_o be_v take_v by_o god_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n 11.28_o dan._n 8.24_o &_o 11.28_o for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v account_v the_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o and_o some_o without_o now_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o which_o number_n god_n will_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n gather_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v joh._n 4._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o which_o number_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v sure_o be_v add_v act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o a_o person_n to_o have_v a_o hedge_n so_o make_v about_o he_o and_o for_o god_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o other_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o dust_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o sin_n from_o adam_n than_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v one_o into_o such_o a_o society_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o favour_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v unchurch_n a_o people_n or_o a_o person_n and_o call_v they_o loammi_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a wrath_n when_o he_o do_v break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v without_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v child_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v own_o they_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 19.5_o ezech._n 16.8_o exod._n 19.5_o which_o as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v be_v take_v from_o exod._n 19.5_o which_o relate_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o a_o invisible_a but_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v officer_n over_o it_o which_o the_o church_n invisible_a can_v have_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o creature_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v their_o god_n to_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n rev._n 13.17_o he_o have_v four_o thing_n the_o mark_n the_o image_n the_o name_n 15.2_o rev._n 13.17_o &_o 15.2_o and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o these_o i_o do_v not_o take_v number_n here_o to_o be_v arithmetical_a a_o man_n consist_v of_o numeral_a letter_n as_o general_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v number_n for_o the_o common_a account_n and_o esteem_v that_o be_v have_v of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o several_a language_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a homer_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o war_n a_o man_n number_v that_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v a_o skilful_a and_o expert_a soldier_n and_o in_o latin_a we_o say_v vir_fw-la nullius_fw-la numeri_fw-la a_o man_n of_o no_o account_n and_o esteem_v and_o act._n 1.26_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v he_o be_v general_o take_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o apostle_n order_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v that_o common_a esteem_n and_o repute_v of_o man_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n to_o favour_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n though_o under_o fair_a and_o specious_a show_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o declare_v it_o but_o yet_o all_o their_o act_n tend_v that_o way_n as_o many_o a_o man_n do_v oppose_v christ_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o do_v exalt_v antichrist_n under_o the_o detestation_n of_o antichrist_n such_o man_n whatever_o their_o profession_n and_o great_a outcries_a be_v common_o be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o that_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o build_v that_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o endeavour_v to_o pluck_v down_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n what_o a_o honour_n on_o the_o contrary_n must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o if_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o infinite_a shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o he_o which_o be_v former_o call_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v

of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o god_n have_v therefore_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 4._o rom._n 9.4_o rev._n 4._o there_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a throne_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o there_o be_v beast_n and_o elder_n there_o be_v believer_n and_o there_o be_v officer_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n invisible_a therefore_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o do_v belong_v unto_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o all_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n but_o jus_o actuale_fw-la a_o actual_a right_n which_o be_v call_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n 48.35_o esa_n 12.1_o &_o 29.1_o rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n 48.35_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v rev._n 21.3_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n there_o shall_v be_v ordinance_n therein_o and_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o ezech._n 48.35_o jehovah_n shammah_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a not_o the_o same_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o by_o union_n member_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n towards_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o zac._n 2.5_o to_o hurt_v they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v such_o a_o protection_n as_o other_o man_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v unchurch_n they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o hedge_n 5.5_o esa_n 5.5_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o exercise_v towards_o they_o now_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n 32.30_o say_v that_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o god_n do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o we_o know_v among_o man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o outlaw_n a_o proscribe_a man_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v put_v he_o out_o of_o protection_n also_o 4._o the_o great_a and_o special_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v unto_o such_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n and_o prorex_fw-la in_o both_o the_o spirit_n rule_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v mighty_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o they_o for_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n count_v three_o thing_n as_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n function_n and_o office_n and_o they_o be_v divers_a which_o these_o gift_n qualify_v man_n for_o 3_o there_o be_v different_a fruit_n and_o effect_n work_n and_o success_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o these_o gift_n in_o different_a office_n and_o administration_n but_o unto_o who_o do_v all_o this_o belong_v they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 28._o vers_fw-la 12_o 28._o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n office_n and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o his_o save_a gift_n be_v among_o these_o and_o many_o very_a glorious_a common_a work_n by_o which_o even_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v despise_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o he_o in_o this_o do_v this_o holiness_n consist_v and_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n quest_n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v this_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o child_n only_o the_o privilege_n of_o parent_n and_o so_o convey_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o conveyance_n we_o read_v gen._n 17.12_o how_o not_o only_o they_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n or_o any_o stranger_n he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o do_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o ordain_v surety_n which_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o such_o child_n answerable_a unto_o that_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o proparente_n right_a which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o by_o their_o natural_a parent_n and_o this_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o century_n hyginus_n susceptores_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la adjecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdeb._n and_o tertullian_n have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n also_o august_n tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la august_n which_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o divine_n since_o and_o therefore_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n aliquando_fw-la filiis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la per_fw-la statum_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la cùm_fw-la occulta_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la piorum_fw-la qumodocunque_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n and_o hence_o our_o divine_n general_o have_v conclude_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spiritualis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o sonship_n before_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o into_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n 582._o et_fw-la adoptati_fw-la pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la sunt_fw-la habendi_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la p._n 582._o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o convey_v a_o kind_n of_o sonship_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o spiritual_a adoption_n and_o mr._n calvin_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o farel_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o papist_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o grandmother_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o desire_v the_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v calvin_n inquire_v if_o she_o will_v engage_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n the_o child_n then_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o her_o right_n undertake_v for_o its_o education_n though_o it_o have_v not_o intete_v nor_o right_v by_o the_o immediate_a parent_n and_o mr._n perkins_n and_o many_o other_o 232._o cast_v of_o conscience_n pag._n 76._o and_o am._n case_n of_o conscience_n say_v that_o infant_n illegitimè_fw-la nati_fw-la &_o excommunicatorum_fw-la interventu_fw-la sponsorum_fw-la idoneorum_fw-la possunt_fw-la baptizari_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la piis_fw-la educatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la p._n 232._o though_o they_o look_v upon_o surety_n as_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a use_n testify_v the_o abundant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o education_n of_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o

do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o a_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o john_n baptist_n luk._n 3.10_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o imply_v a_o willingness_n to_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o those_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o reformation_n unto_o which_o john_n do_v baptize_v they_o whence_o arise_v that_o ancient_a form_n in_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v person_n by_o propound_v unto_o they_o question_n concern_v faith_n repentance_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o stipulation_n thereunto_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o person_n be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o so_o what_o be_v circumcision_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v circumcision_n 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o else_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o omnes_fw-la circumcise_n in_o praeputio_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o so_o montanus_n and_o other_o do_v render_v it_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o uncircumcision_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o nation_n there_o name_v do_v thus_o circumcise_v but_o be_v a_o people_n out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o circumcision_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n still_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o a_o outward_a covenant_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9.12_o mat._n 26._o zach._n 9.12_o and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o it_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_v all_o thy_o day_n as_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la have_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n come_v secret_o in_o among_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o also_o ausus_fw-la est_fw-la latenter_fw-la accipere_fw-la he_o dare_v take_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n cinerem_fw-la se_fw-la far_o apertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la invenit_fw-la open_v his_o hand_n he_o find_v it_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o so_o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la fugiente_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la mutatur_fw-la the_o salutarie_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n yea_o poison_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o in_o god_n account_n he_o do_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ult_n isa_n 5.9_o ult_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o heal_a motion_n and_o strive_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a work_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v if_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n for_o thy_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v do_v bring_v thou_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o translation_n thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n for_o thy_o disease_n be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n curse_v joh._n 3.33_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o come_v upon_o he_o only_o but_o abide_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v ira_fw-la transiens_fw-la and_o ira_fw-la permanens_fw-la transient_a wrath_n and_o permanent_a wrath_n all_o sin_n bring_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o unbelief_n because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o o_o soul_n whoever_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n thy_o misery_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o second_o covenant_n offer_v and_o yet_o despise_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v come_v in_o against_o thou_o and_o will_v condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o offer_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o they_o yet_o thou_o have_v reject_v they_o nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o will_v thy_o judgement_n be_v for_o they_o never_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n make_v to_o they_o they_o find_v themselves_o shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n without_o hope_n but_o thou_o have_v have_v offer_n and_o hope_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v serious_o upon_o its_o bypass_a life_n i_o neglect_v hope_n and_o possibility_n and_o it_o be_v now_o unrecoverable_a though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o i_o and_o treaty_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o i_o by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o reject_v mercy_n be_v upon_o her_o knee_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v as_o great_a possibility_n and_o probability_n to_o have_v find_v mercy_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n with_o i_o and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v never_o the_o opportunity_n that_o i_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o i_o see_v they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v out_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o many_o i_o may_v say_v of_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n §_o 3._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o

consideration_n 1_o as_o a_o surety_n 2_o as_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o common_a person_n and_o in_o these_o two_o i_o conceive_v christ_n as_o our_o representative_a be_v set_v forth_o 1_o as_o a_o surety_n that_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o party_n than_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o bond_n and_o the_o party_n also_o for_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o answerable_a price_n for_o we_o 2_o as_o a_o common_a person_n as_o one_o who_o personate_v another_o and_o act_n his_o part_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o law_n reckon_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o a_o possession_n take_v by_o he_o stand_v good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o according_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o law_n among_o man_n our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v be_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o legal_a consideration_n among_o man_n it_o may_v hold_v good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o great_a end_n as_o a_o double_a representative_a of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n be_v elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a head_n now_o though_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o voluntary_a the_o person_n have_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v it_o upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o so_o his_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n that_o as_o he_o do_v choose_v you_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o your_o election_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o as_o you_o be_v from_o eternity_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n in_o your_o election_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o so_o do_v christ_n also_o consent_v unto_o his_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v consent_n unto_o that_o appointment_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n by_o his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v a_o surety_n and_o a_o common_a person_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n do_v not_o choose_v christ_n as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v you_o but_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n god_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1.2_o and_o there_o be_v transaction_n and_o consultation_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o upon_o the_o father_n motion_n and_o the_o son_n consent_n he_o be_v choose_v unto_o this_o great_a service_n and_o you_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o to_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o great_a service_n and_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o god_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o bare_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o execution_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n so_o his_o own_o consent_n do_v concur_v unto_o his_o election_n for_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n use_v 2_o 2._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o deep_o the_o plot_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n occasional_o take_v up_o and_o bare_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plot_a thing_n i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o redeem_n man_n that_o be_v sinner_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o deep_a counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v make_v with_o our_o surety_n before_o the_o covenant_n of_o your_o creation_n be_v make_v with_o you_o and_o so_o much_o those_o two_o word_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o do_v necessary_o import_v and_o that_o word_n also_o mic._n 5.2_o his_o go_n forth_o as_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o calvin_n expound_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v common_o expound_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n delight_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 8.31_o prov._n 8.31_o as_o those_o who_o name_n he_o have_v covenant_v to_o bear_v and_o who_o person_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o represent_v before_o the_o father_n and_o this_o show_v how_o the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a have_v be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o return_v to_o he_o because_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o for_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o represent_v your_o person_n as_o your_o surety_n and_o representative_a before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n can_v not_o indeed_o actual_o take_v place_n as_o unto_o we_o till_o man_n be_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o require_v satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v last_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v in_o your_o creation_n be_v only_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o relation_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o itself_o and_o first_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o show_v how_o exceed_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o before_o you_o be_v before_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v one_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n for_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n first_o and_o bring_v man_n into_o it_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n necessity_n of_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o before_o man_n do_v observe_v any_o such_o want_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o to_o provide_v not_o only_o a_o meet_a help_n but_o a_o meet_a mediator_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n therein_o before_o he_o do_v proceed_v to_o your_o creation_n this_o show_v how_o strange_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o great_a design_n of_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o salvation_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v up_o this_o purpose_n in_o himself_o it_o have_v set_v forth_o much_o love_n

by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a condescension_n we_o be_v first_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o a_o curse_n first_o and_o he_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v first_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v he_o to_o we_o so_o he_o take_v our_o covenant_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v first_o with_o he_o and_o we_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n only_o by_o union_n with_o he_o las●_n gal._n 3._o las●_n his_o voluntary_a union_n with_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n bring_v he_o under_o our_o covenant_n and_o our_o voluntary_a union_n with_o he_o as_o our_o head_n bring_v we_o under_o his_o covenant_n the_o curse_n come_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o covenant_n which_o we_o be_v first_o in_o and_o the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o sect_n iii_o christ_n headship_n in_o the_o covenant_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o first_o to_o observe_v the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n which_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n exalt_v 42.6_o isa_n 42.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o the_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o follow_v he_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o head_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o admire_v god_n that_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o but_o half_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v bring_v a_o covenant_n into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o a_o image_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n happy_o among_o other_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_a it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o gift_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o debt_n god_n do_v not_o owe_v unto_o man_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v all_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n at_o first_o bare_o to_o sweeten_v man_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o reward_v he_o but_o when_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v perfidious_a before_o god_n now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o covenant_n this_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la pretio_fw-la by_o price_n there_o be_v no_o price_n that_o do_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n though_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n 3_o not_o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la of_o merit_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blessing_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o covenant_n itself_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v see_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n there_o be_v a_o love_n manifest_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o by_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n elect_v love_n which_o be_v exact_o suit_v thereunto_o for_o ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o he_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o benediction_n that_o he_o do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o more_o difficulty_n love_n break_v through_o the_o great_a it_o be_v cant._n 8.7_o now_o our_o covenant-breaking_a may_v provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o love_n and_o yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o thereby_o that_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o god_n become_v our_o enemy_n as_o common_a love_n will_v end_v in_o everlasting_a hatred_n but_o this_o be_v from_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v 1_o under_o a_o covenant_n break_v and_o therefore_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n without_o a_o mediator_n for_o god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n no_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n must_v die_v 3_o a_o covenant_n that_o promise_v no_o spark_n of_o repentance_n 4_o a_o covenant_n that_o promise_v no_o mercy_n or_o acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n now_o in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 4thly_a consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v that_o under_o which_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n under_o which_o christ_n stand_v of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o prince_n the_o messenger_z the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o be_v it_o offer_v to_o they_o will_v change_v their_o covenant_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o covenant_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v all_o their_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5thly_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n do_v heighten_v the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o make_v they_o of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a nature_n 21.7_o rev._n 21.7_o than_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o i_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v i_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n the_o promise_n be_v infinite_o heighten_v because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a which_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v 6thly_a this_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n for_o with_o christ_n god_n can_v break_v covenant_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o covenant_n but_o be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v and_o the_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a sin_n can_v never_o spend_v it_o heb._n 7.22_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n a_o surety_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v all_o from_o he_o and_o accept_v all_o as_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o his_o hand_n 2._o this_o instruct_v

to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o justification_n though_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o capite_fw-la when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a justification_n in_o a_o man_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o debt_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o grace_n the_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o performance_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v a_o act_n of_o purchase_n ephes_n 1.14_o it_o be_v all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o we_o it_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n god_n take_v his_o word_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v rely_v upon_o and_o therefore_o call_v he_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o our_o covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o now_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v all_o a_o covenant_n people_n and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o head_n for_o we_o but_o with_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n then_o 1._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o enter_v our_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n dan._n 9.27_o 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o provinical_a calendar_n and_o that_o dan._n 7._o be_v a_o ecumenical_a which_o be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n to_o rebuild_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n he_o name_v the_o time_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o end_n of_o sixty_o two_o week_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v common_o interpret_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n calvin_n calvin_n a_o tacit_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o new_a which_o do_v extend_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v praevaluit_fw-la superavit_fw-la therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v prevail_v over_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o gospel_n 110._o psal_n 110._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n not_o that_o of_o army_n to_o force_v man_n by_o constraint_n but_o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o his_o power_n so_o far_o shall_v the_o covenant_n prevail_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v strengthen_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v upon_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a power_n put_v forth_o therein_o be_v but_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v prevail_v and_o man_n submit_v thereunto_o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o word_n at_o this_o time_n upon_o any_o soul_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v but_o instrumental_a therein_o to_o bring_v you_o under_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o you_o be_v very_o many_o and_o forcible_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n accompany_v they_o i_o may_v take_v enough_o from_o ●he_n misery_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n under_o which_o you_o must_v needs_o stand_v unless_o you_o enter_v ●nto_o this_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o you_o already_o out_o of_o gal._n 4.21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v pitch_v upon_o these_o 1._o if_o you_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v god_n be_v become_v your_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o your_o god_n than_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n god_n and_o the_o damn_a spirit_n god_n unless_o you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o anew_o for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o you_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o by_o covenant_n with_o he_o 144._o psal_n 144._o they_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o miserable_a people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o for_o their_o enemy_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o be_v christ_n god_n so_o he_o must_v be_v your_o god_n and_o christ_n take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o every_o end_n he_o have_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o all_o thing_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o whatever_o his_o father_n have_v for_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o all_o thing_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o heir_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o so_o he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o lord_n may_v become_v our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o how_o be_v god_n make_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o so_o that_o look_v whatever_o sufficiency_n there_o be_v in_o god_n all_o this_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n this_o very_a consideration_n will_v embitter_v all_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v he_o who_o give_v he_o all_o and_o as_o bernard_n say_v all_o meat_n be_v unsavoury_a that_o have_v not_o this_o salt_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o all_o and_o who_o love_n be_v infinite_o in_o sweetness_n beyond_o they_o all_o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o life_n which_o appear_v because_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o god_n alone_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o though_o while_o man_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o find_v that_o want_n of_o god_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n

church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mother-church_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n f●●_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v still_o lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v any_o particular_a office_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o a_o family_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o of_o phineas_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o that_o great_a act_n of_o he_o in_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n continue_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n for_o a_o family_n and_o a_o posterity_n to_o be_v disinherit_v as_o for_o the_o family_n of_o esau_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n for_o all_o blessing_n descend_v according_a unto_o this_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n upon_o cham_n but_o curse_v be_v canan_n god_n will_v never_o take_v a_o church_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cananite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o ult_n zac._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o curse_n and_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o respect_n man_n have_v to_o a_o church-state_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrath_n that_o god_n do_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o external_a church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n as_o when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v own_v their_o seed_n as_o he_o and_o will_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o when_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o do_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o their_o seed_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v wrath_n i●_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o the_o wrath_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o cast_n out_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o take_n in_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o very_a great_a matter_n have_v show_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o in_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n outward_a and_o church-priviledge_n make_v no_o difference_n he_o do_v demand_v then_o what_o advantage_n a_o man_n have_v by_o church-priviledge_n and_o what_o good_a there_o be_v in_o they_o 3.22_o rom._n 3.22_o if_o they_o make_v not_o man_n to_o differ_v what_o excellency_n have_v the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o other_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v much_o every_o way_n therefore_o though_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a state_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o church-covenant_n they_o and_o the_o posterity_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v disinherit_v he_o say_v par._n rom._n 11.17_o privilegia_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la foederis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la patrum_fw-la deposita_fw-la par._n that_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o external_a right_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n and_o those_o particular_a benefit_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n thereby_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v elect_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o as_o wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o parent_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n david_n do_v hope_v it_o though_o he_o may_v say_v with_o austin_n ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la pvero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habui_fw-la praeter_fw-la delictum_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v quiet_v concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v gospel_n a_o man_n be_v as_o true_o bind_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o for_o his_o seed_n as_o for_o himself_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o joh._n 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n salvation_n to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o and_o therefore_o by_o be_v take_v into_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n 6.2_o esa_n 5.7_o exod._n 15.5_o gen._n 6.2_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n hedge_v in_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n his_o wall_n a_o wine_n press_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o avouch_v they_o such_o public_o before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o federal_a external_a sonship_n 3.2_o rom._n 9.4_o esa_n 22.1_o &_o 29.1_o rom._n 3.2_o 5_o by_o this_o you_o have_v special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n it_o be_v ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o and_o concredit_v to_o they_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n ult_n psal_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o special_a presence_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o zac._n 8.3_o 2_o cor._n 6._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n 6_o by_o come_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v very_o glorious_a operation_n mighty_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o other_o man_n have_v never_o experience_n of_o and_o all_o this_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o external_a interest_n for_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o there_o be_v hew_v and_o slay_v there_o be_v sow_v and_o plant_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a field_n lie_v untilled_a 12.8_o mat._n 13.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o there_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v on_o any_o

a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n leave_v under_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n a_o man_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o even_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n or_o despair_n as_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi a_o man_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o incorrigible_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o temporal_a wrath_n upon_o a_o people_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o there_o be_v a_o pedigree_n of_o judgement_n set_v down_o but_o yet_o the_o high_a be_v loammi_n and_o this_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n 2.2_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o and_o say_v of_o your_o mother_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n be_v wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o then_o a_o people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 4.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o end_n of_o your_o worship_n and_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o service_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o unchurch_n a_o people_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n remain_v for_o such_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v they_o be_v in_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v fall_v by_o degree_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o become_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o she_o by_o degree_n which_o will_v at_o last_o sink_v she_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n sudden_o and_o irresistible_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o she_o by_o all_o her_o art_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n to_o measure_v the_o wind_n to_o call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o restore_v the_o verdure_n of_o the_o wither_a grass_n than_o to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v against_o babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v it_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n consist_v be_v many_o 1._o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o high_a mercy_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o double_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v soli_fw-la alone_o there_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o people_n but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o world_n can_v redeem_v and_o these_o many_o a_o ungodly_a man_n have_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o accept_v but_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o such_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v ult_n rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n ult_n &_o ult_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n to_o gather_v lily_n jehovah_n shammah_n jer._n 13._o even_o as_o a_o girdle_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v this_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o even_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o she_o christ_n sit_v there_o upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o round_o about_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v pitch_n and_o incamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encompass_v the_o lord_n about_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a influence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a a_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n 1.10_o ezech._n 1.10_o and_o both_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v quiet_v my_o spirit_n zac._n 6.8_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a work_n for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v oil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n 44._o mat._n 12.43_o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o gift_n only_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o have_v glorious_a common_a grace_n restrain_v sin_n and_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o force_v to_o a_o external_a conformity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n to_o support_v they_o and_o common_a grace_n elevate_n improve_n and_o sublimate_v nature_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 6.7_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o ordinance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v nature_n be_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n still_o and_o be_v near_a to_o curse_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n 4._o they_o have_v very_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n when_o israel_n be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n

though_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o hear_v and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la and_o orantes_n yet_o those_o that_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a they_o do_v allow_v those_o ordinance_n to_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v use_v to_o sentence_v they_o orent_fw-la per_fw-la triennium_fw-la inter_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la or_o sometime_o more_o year_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n as_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o member_n only_o 2_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v promiscuous_o and_o without_o discrimination_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o keep_v out_o those_o who_o right_a it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n also_o to_o admit_v they_o that_o have_v no_o right_n because_o thereby_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v abuse_v and_o misplace_v where_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o and_o for_o who_o he_o never_o institute_v they_o now_o a_o person_n must_v have_v a_o right_n to_o membership_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n and_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v admission_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o a_o right_n of_o membership_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o desire_n admission_n as_o a_o member_n that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o his_o right_n and_o calvin_n profess_v in_o another_o epistle_n nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vigeat_fw-la discrimen_fw-la aliquod_fw-la ut_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la crassa_fw-la dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la admitti_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la sumo_fw-la tam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quam_fw-la coenam_fw-la profanari_fw-la to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o to_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_n but_o unto_o christian_n and_o professor_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v among_o they_o discriminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o certain_a discrimination_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o give_v they_o all_o a_o title_n if_o it_o have_v there_o need_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v and_o observe_v he_o will_v have_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o disorder_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n promiscuous_o and_o exhort_v the_o minister_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reform_v it_o if_o they_o can_v not_o say_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v their_o place_n certè_fw-la ubi_fw-la rogando_fw-la &_o hortando_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficitur_fw-la ac_fw-la frustra_fw-la etiam_fw-la conquesti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la religione_fw-la constringi_fw-la ne_fw-la pergamus_fw-la scientes_fw-la &_o volentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la profanare_fw-la in_fw-la tam_fw-la confusa_fw-la ordinis_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la quomodo_fw-la stare_v nobis_fw-la liceat_fw-la nescio_fw-la 2._o right_o of_o membership_n convey_v unto_o child_n from_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o 1_n whenever_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n whatever_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v their_o posterity_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n also_o and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o membership_n together_o with_o their_o parent_n abraham_n father_n be_v terah_n and_o he_o with_o his_o father_n serve_v other_o god_n beyond_o the_o river_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v abraham_n into_o covenant_n he_o take_v in_o his_o posterity_n also_o with_o he_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v church-member_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o so_o as_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o birthright_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o convey_v a_o covenant-right_a unto_o man_n either_o personal_a by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o parental_a and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n one_o man_n child_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o another_o none_o be_v bear_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n covenant_n and_o though_o none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v believer_n but_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v believer_n can_v give_v a_o right_a without_o respect_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o immediate_a parent_n though_o their_o ancestor_n be_v for_o many_o generation_n wicked_a many_o instance_n of_o this_o have_v be_v give_v before_o 2_o child_n take_v into_o covenant_n have_v with_o their_o immediate_a parent_n be_v cast_v out_o ishmael_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o abraham_n be_v alive_a yet_o ismaels_n family_n be_v never_o after_o look_v upon_o as_o in_o covenant_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o edomite_n their_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o covenant_n though_o they_o do_v attain_v circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o circumcision_n in_o god_n account_n for_o they_o be_v never_o by_o god_n account_v a_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o though_o god_n have_v there_o a_o great_a income_n of_o holiness_n once_o than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o to_o call_v they_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v off_o their_o immediate_a parent_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o their_o child_n who_o can_v never_o claim_v a_o right_n from_o their_o ancestor_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n by_o this_o claim_n i_o conceive_v admit_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o long_a interruption_n wherein_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o the_o immediate_a parent_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n again_o then_o also_o shall_v their_o child_n be_v gather_v in_o together_o with_o they_o and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v be_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v no_o instance_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n whatever_o their_o ancestor_n be_v unless_o their_o immediate_a parent_n be_v church-member_n 3._o the_o right_a of_o membership_n do_v not_o consist_v bare_o in_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o parent_n may_v have_v both_o these_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v judge_v church-member_n 1_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n unto_o church-membership_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1_n that_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v give_v a_o man_n a_o right_a to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o membership_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v than_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o right_a but_o seal_v it_o only_o and_o give_v a_o visible_a confirmation_n thereunto_o but_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o man_n admission_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o give_v he_o a_o right_a of_o admission_n but_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v something_o before_o baptism_n that_o give_v a_o right_a of_o membership_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o baptism_n for_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o church-member_n only_o 2_o if_o baptism_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o while_o the_o baptism_n remain_v firm_a the_o membership_n remain_v for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o double_a case_n 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o wilful_a apostasy_n when_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2.19_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o these_o be_v

to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o afar_o off_o eph._n 2.17_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant-right_a also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o the_o argument_n use_v act._n 2.39_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o undo_v himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o grace_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n psal_n 89.29_o filiabitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o church_n now_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n to_o own_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o great_a while_n for_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o this_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n covenant_n shall_v be_v entail_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v personal_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v his_o own_o for_o every_o man_n now_o sin_n as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o himself_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o adam_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v engage_v their_o child_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v take_v my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o none_o upon_o earth_n have_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v in_o orat._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v person_n give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o outward_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v such_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o church-mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o their_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n and_o opportunity_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o high_a cord_n of_o love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o other_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n that_o god_n dispense_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o church-priviledge_n that_o be_v beyond_a what_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o that_o be_v his_o covenant-people_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o cord_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o overflow_a mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o either_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n or_o as_o privilege_n and_o reward_n of_o service_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o they_o all_o come_v under_o he_o either_o as_o servant_n or_o as_o son_n they_o that_o be_v son_n partake_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o servant_n also_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n they_o have_v church-ordinance_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n and_o they_o receive_v church_n privilege_n as_o temporal_a reward_n of_o service_n 5_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v chief_o belong_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n can_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v elect_v love_n that_o put_v the_o difference_n therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v continue_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v special_o purchase_v and_o intend_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o man_n be_v to_o dispense_v ordinance_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o common_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o elect_a unto_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o do_v accidental_o come_v upon_o ungodly_a man_n but_o primary_o and_o intentional_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o will_v continue_v ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n no_o long_o therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v by_o man_n must_v be_v in_o common_a for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o must_v privilege_n dispense_v by_o man_n be_v also_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o ungodly_a man_n enjoy_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o church-priviledge_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v all_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o primary_n intention_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o main_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n but_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a grace_n thereof_o §_o 9_o how_o far_o argument_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n quest_n 9_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n determine_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v how_o far_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infant_n come_v under_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n command_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n while_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v under_o the_o old_a

their_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o be_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o that_o be_v antipedobaptist_n do_v say_v objection_n antipedobaptist_n objection_n that_o no_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n conclude_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a by_o that_o analogy_n and_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o draw_v consequent_n from_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o another_o covenant_n be_v to_o set_v our_o post_n by_o god_n post_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o ordinance_n be_v ground_v upon_o institution_n mere_o and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o institutor_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v like_o institution_n from_o any_o analogy_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o our_o reason_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v bring_v in_o many_o a_o great_a error_n into_o popery_n as_o because_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o in_o one_o nation_n then_o till_o the_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o head_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o subordinate_a priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n so_o by_o just_a consequence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o pontifex_n maximus_n great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o yet_o these_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a argument_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o express_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o one_o but_o not_o for_o the_o other_o but_o only_o ground_v upon_o inference_n draw_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o way_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o unsafe_a and_o unsound_a answ_n now_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v say_v and_o to_o sum_v it_o up_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v great_a design_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o void_a and_o enervate_a it_o man_n general_o that_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o jehoiakim_n do_v unto_o jeremiahs_n roll_n which_o he_o cut_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o penknife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fir●●_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o hearth_n but_o because_o that_o they_o can_v cut_v it_o therefore_o they_o will_v take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o undermine_v it_o special_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nunquàm_fw-la audit_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la attulit_fw-la aust_n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi christi_fw-la and_o this_o do_v david_n complain_v of_o 119.126_o psal_n 119.126_o psal_n 119.126_o the_o word_n signify_v non_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la sed_fw-la obliquè_fw-fr to_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o underhand_o and_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o law_n 15.6_o matth._n 15.6_o it_o be_v not_o by_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o take_v away_o the_o roll_a power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o and_o this_o have_v be_v main_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n by_o these_o two_o way_n 1_o some_o man_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n at_o least_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n confirm_v in_o the_o new_a and_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v any_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v you_o show_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o as_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v apply_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o we_o must_v say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v still_o profitable_a and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v general_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o divine_n do_v general_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o evangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la velo_fw-la which_o now_o we_o see_v with_o open_a face_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a trust_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o word_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n concredit_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v transmit_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o honour_n judaeum_n centies_fw-la potius_fw-la moriturum_fw-la quàm_fw-la ut_fw-la pateretur_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a and_o a_o great_a trust_n commit_v unto_o christian_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o posterity_n therein_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o not_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 2_o man_n take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deny_v if_o not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v draw_v though_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alex._n clem._n alex._n they_o do_v steal_v from_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o consequence_n we_o know_v 1_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n by_o a_o consequence_n and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o 2_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v often_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v no_o where_n in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v one_o ordinance_n institutive_a of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o inference_n make_v from_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o any_o institution_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o i_o say_v one_o ordinance_n can_v be_v institutive_a of_o another_o for_o institution_n do_v depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o say_v because_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v two_o under_o the_o new_a and_o because_o there_o be_v one_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o other_o of_o confirmation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o new_a unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n from_o christ_n that_o do_v warrant_v it_o or_o to_o say_v because_o they_o have_v a_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o day_n of_o religious_a rest_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v so_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v now_o christian_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n that_o do_v manifest_v this_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o ordinance_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o inference_n from_o reason_n that_o man_n can_v make_v can_v be_v a_o ground_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n must_v only_o stoop_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o

jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v grow_v 2_o it_o be_v put_v for_o abraham_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v and_o in_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n begin_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v root_n be_v take_v vers_fw-la 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o branch_n do_v grow_v and_o also_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o his_o seed_n do_v grow_v up_o into_o covenant_n for_o he_o be_v the_o root_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o his_o seed_n be_v as_o so_o many_o branch_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v own_v as_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n 3_o as_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o root_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o so_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o olive-tree_n be_v to_o grow_v upon_o this_o root_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n the_o root_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o other_o to_o be_v graft_v in_o upon_o and_o some_o branch_n be_v graft_v in_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o that_o never_o grow_v upon_o this_o covenant_n and_o their_o graft_n in_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o root_n be_v be_v take_v into_o covenant_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o church-member_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o federal_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o man_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o root_n and_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v on_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o root_n that_o bear_v they_o both_o 2._o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o different_a administration_n distinguish_v in_o the_o covenant_n three_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o external_a ordinance_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o christ_n one_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 8.17_o he_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a branch_n 2_o the_o covenant_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o one_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o another_o external_a which_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n own_v they_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o break_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o and_o can_v be_v break_v 3_o answerable_a to_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o there_o be_v different_a seal_n annex_v thereunto_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_a between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n 4.30_o eph._n 1.13_o &_o 4.30_o and_o unto_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v add_v visible_a seal_n before_o man_n and_o these_o visible_a seal_n be_v different_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n of_o admission_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcision_n but_o it_o be_v baptism_n among_o christian_n therefore_o the_o administration_n be_v vary_a though_o the_o covenant_n remain_v the_o same_o 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v when_o all_o these_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n though_o they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o new_a and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n establish_v in_o their_o room_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v those_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v the_o best_a so_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o as_o these_o two_o place_n do_v clear_o prove_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o administration_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o that_o administration_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 8.7_o heb._n 8.7_o there_o be_v a_o double_a time_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n or_o the_o fit_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o revel_v 21.1_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n 8.8_o heb._n 8.8_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v under_o new_a outward_a administration_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o that_o provincial_a calendar_n the_o seventy_o two_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o worship_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n thereof_o christ_n the_o messiah_n shall_v establish_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mean_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v multitude_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v half_a the_o week_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o all_o their_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o the_o administration_n change_v and_o that_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o state_n 3._o the_o administration_n be_v change_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a administration_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v upon_o equal_a term_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a right_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o whosoever_o free_o and_o voluntary_o submit_v thereunto_o a_o man_n external_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o present_a administration_n under_o which_o god_n have_v put_v the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v gather_v into_o visible_a church_n or_o society_n and_o thereby_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n gen._n 4._o ult_n

order_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v against_o he_o that_o he_o smite_v vzzah_n with_o death_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o if_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v so_o great_a what_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o vary_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o col._n 2._o and_o to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n its_o make_v a_o great_a offence_n esa_n 24.5_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o man_n can_v not_o act_v upon_o a_o more_o dangerous_a way_n of_o sin_v than_o to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v the_o embryo_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v seclude_v be_v a_o high_a provocation_n and_o a_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o seclude_v any_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v admit_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o a_o covenant_n 3.15_o gal._n 3.15_o but_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v among_o man_n account_v so_o sacred_a that_o no_o man_n disannul_v it_o or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o child_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o can_v restipulate_v then_o to_o blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a injury_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o very_a great_a presumption_n in_o the_o man_n but_o there_o be_v two_o special_a place_n that_o i_o will_v name_v to_o you_o for_o this_o one_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o our_o father_n all_o pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o sea_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o scope_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v the_o like_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v altogether_o with_o they_o the_o like_a punishment_n estius_fw-la estius_fw-la so_o estius_n say_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v eorum_fw-la praefigurativa_fw-la prefigurative_a of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o pitch_v upon_o two_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v privilege_v but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v also_o as_o type_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o intention_n be_v plain_a to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v they_o as_o sacramental_a type_n 1_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v single_v out_o bare_o these_o two_o giving_z to_z one_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o first_o note_v protection_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o direction_n also_o for_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o guide_n but_o it_o be_v spread_v also_o over_o they_o as_o a_o cover_n it_o be_v say_v 19_o num._n 9.15_o 16_o 19_o that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o by_o day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o special_a protection_n that_o the_o lord_n seal_v unto_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o preservation_n from_o pharaoh_n do_v signify_v proper_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o be_v common_o make_v a_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o unto_o their_o child_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v in_o these_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n reason_n do_v nor_o can_v not_o conclude_v again_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o resemblance_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o a_o family-salvation_n the_o father_n with_o the_o child_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o general_a destruction_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a and_o it_o do_v run_v by_o family_n also_o now_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o these_o encouragement_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o infant_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o israel_n and_o happen_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o type_n only_o and_o therefore_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o their_o antitype_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3_o hereby_o the_o practice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v without_o any_o scripture-ground_n causeless_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la divina_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 464._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13.6_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o the_o least_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o vers_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n this_o way_n 2._o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unbelieve_a parent_n man_n that_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o posterity_n also_o bern._n non_fw-fr parent_n sed_fw-la peremptores_fw-la bern._n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o that_o be_v actual_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o some_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o this_o number_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v 175._o abest_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizemus_fw-la qui_fw-la corporis_fw-la integri_fw-la membra_fw-la conseri_fw-la negarunt_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la sint_fw-la papistarum_fw-la liberi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la illis_fw-la administrare_fw-la liceat_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la calv._n epist_n p._n 175._o who_o child_n be_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o baptism_n themselves_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n nor_o own_a as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o i_o can_v but_o assert_v with_o doctor_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o this_o nation_n ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la veram_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la sed_fw-la deserendam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la seruari_fw-la volunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la &_o satanae_n synagogam_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 6._o 1_o that_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o church_n but_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o she_o be_v set_v every_o where_n in_o opposition_n to_o

never_o die_a worm_n gnaw_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n when_o it_o shall_v tell_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o godly_a parent_n one_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o who_o i_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o all_o outward_a privilege_n of_o membership_n but_o i_o have_v walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o all_o and_o abuse_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o now_o some_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n other_o be_v graft_v in_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o i_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a branch_n grow_v upon_o a_o holy_a stock_n and_o in_o covenant_n be_o now_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n 3_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v faith_n upon_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o have_v be_v able_a sometime_o in_o distress_n to_o plead_v that_o when_o they_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o themselves_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o moses_n pray_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o can_v say_v little_a for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a people_n and_o their_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n yet_o they_o say_v remember_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o land_n that_o thou_o give_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o david_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o austin_n plead_v his_o happiness_n in_o his_o good_a mother_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o her_o tear_n and_o of_o her_o covenant-interest_n and_o he_o glory_v that_o in_o her_o prayer_n she_o do_v bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n his_o own_o bond_n and_o do_v plead_v her_o covenant_n in_o his_o behalf_n do_v not_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o such_o ancestor_n and_o be_v you_o not_o degenerate_a plant_n when_o you_o grow_v upon_o such_o glorious_a root_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o shame_n unto_o your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o your_o mother_n that_o bear_v you_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v child_n of_o such_o glorious_a and_o great_a hope_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o the_o lord_n own_v for_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o they_o be_v church-member_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o church-officer_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o be_v by_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o they_o come_v under_o their_o care_n also_o 2_o out_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n invisible_a make_v up_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o many_o young_a one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v depart_v from_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v barren_a and_o barren_a ordinance_n and_o a_o barren_a church_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o give_v a_o people_n unto_o salt_n 47.12_o ezek._n 47.12_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v wax_v feeble_a it_o be_v happy_a with_o the_o church_n when_o she_o can_v say_v my_o bed_n be_v green_a 1.16_o cant._n 1.16_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o posterity_n jerusalem_n have_v her_o daughter_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o church_n shall_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o fish_n as_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o 11._o ezek._n 47.10_o 11._o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o child_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o church-officer_n in_o two_o thing_n 1_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o adulti_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a some_o parvuli_fw-la who_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v undertake_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v milk_n for_o such_o babe_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o make_v minister_n to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v their_o labour_n all_o their_o day_n in_o preach_v thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v young_a to_o understand_v 2_o to_o lay_v up_o constant_a prayer_n for_o those_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a mercy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o stock_n go_v in_o the_o church_n ship_n and_o to_o have_v a_o daily_a and_o a_o continual_a interest_n in_o their_o prayer_n christ_n give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o math._n 19.14_o 15._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o calvin_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la inane_fw-la symbolum_fw-la nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la preces_fw-la calvin_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o succeed_a generation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o care_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o their_o life_n 1.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v peter_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o for_o a_o posterity_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v a_o increase_n of_o child_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n unto_o parent_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o sure_o that_o god_n that_o have_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o thou_o take_v thy_o seed_n into_o covenant_n also_o out_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o his_o goodness_n will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o lord_n show_v so_o much_o grace_n unto_o another_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v how_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v though_o now_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o be_v they_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n there_o be_v little_a loveliness_n in_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v love_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v this_o free_a grace_n that_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o in_o that_o god_n may_v accomplish_v unto_o they_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o in_o love_n to_o they_o o_o how_o may_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o love_n unto_o themselves_o thereby_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o sink_a christian_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o 2._o when_o you_o be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o little_a one_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o now_o remember_v they_o have_v a_o covenant-father_n with_o who_o thou_o may_v leave_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orphan_n who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n now_o remember_v he_o say_v leave_v thy_o fatherless_a child_n with_o i_o and_o so_o can_v jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a 38.16_o gen._n 38.16_o bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n come_v upon_o his_o family_n the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n yet_o god_n have_v

till_o then_o our_o iniquity_n be_v then_o perfect_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v perfect_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o son_n by_o degree_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_o give_v of_o he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v go_v before_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v you_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o come_v when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v your_o god_n hereafter_o more_o eminent_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o give_v you_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o glory_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o habitation_n so_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o become_v a_o god_n to_o that_o soul_n who_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n till_o he_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v use_v 1_o §_o 4._o 1._o look_v on_o the_o promise_n therefore_o as_o precious_a and_o store_v thy_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o by_o which_o you_o hold_v your_o inheritance_n all_o be_v in_o promise_n the_o rich_a adornment_n and_o furniture_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v grace_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v thy_o inward_a man_n fill_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o 2._o upon_o all_o occasion_n stay_v thy_o sink_a soul_n upon_o a_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o performance_n of_o promise_n as_o we_o do_v of_o prophecy_n 144._o psal_n 144._o as_o austin_n say_v ingrate_a legis_fw-la debitum_fw-la cernis_fw-la redditum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credis_fw-la promissum_fw-la ungrateful_a wretch_n thou_o see_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o law_n pay_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o 3._o look_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n the_o heir_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v ●er_o be_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n with_o a_o promise_n luth._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la verbo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o paradiso_n optarim_n vivere_fw-la at_o cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la vivere_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o than_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n only_o what_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v in_o the_o fruition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v its_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitarum_fw-la of_o life_n there_o be_v all_o life_n in_o it_o and_o it_o set_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n the_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v feast_v and_o entertain_v here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o in_o its_o pilgrimage_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n for_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o sweet_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n because_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o we_o love_v he_o here_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_a will_v they_o be_v by_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v take_v with_o any_o of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o promise_n may_v well_o be_v call_v precious_a 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v either_o precious_a or_o honourable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o or_o a_o honour_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o as_o they_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o heaven_n 3_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o 4_o they_o be_v special_o precious_a in_o this_o 1_o that_o they_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o this_o have_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v as_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o condition_n here_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o attain_v promise_n and_o other_o of_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o only_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o attain_v promise_n be_v reckon_v with_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n make_v know_v exod._n 6.3_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o attain_n of_o they_o there_o be_v something_o further_a that_o god_n discover_v and_o his_o name_n jehovah_n further_o manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o special_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v for_o as_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a harvest_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n and_o never_o live_v to_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v but_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o never_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v shall_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v 10.7_o rev._n 10.7_o they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v whilst_o they_o go_v without_o any_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v much_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_v si_fw-la dicas_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v every_o one_o of_o they_o great_a to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o of_o they_o great_a to_o nourish_v our_o slothfulness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a god_n must_v strive_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n form_v into_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n that_o do_v no_o way_n become_v man_n that_o have_v high_a hope_n and_o high_a expectation_n to_o be_v content_a to_o go_v without_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_a truth_n of_o grace_n but_o growth_n as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n strength_n of_o grace_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n comfort_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o assurance_n

vent_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o instrument_n as_o the_o devil_n cast_v man_n into_o prison_n by_o instrument_n 2.10_o revel_v 2.10_o now_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o fit_a instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o a_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o do_v vent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n the_o depth_n of_o satan_n than_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o judgement_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o open_v it_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o may_v be_v let_v forth_o and_o the_o world_n receive_v its_o vent_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o now_o it_o be_v let_v forth_o to_o overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v so_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v darken_v as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a light_n for_o that_o satan_n do_v aim_n at_o some_o do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n and_o some_o unto_o several_a abomination_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o west_n about_o that_o time_n as_o brightman_n understand_v it_o of_o both_o and_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n come_v locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o locust_n in_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o intend_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o devour_a creature_n and_o be_v therefore_o threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o all_o and_o destroy_v and_o devour_v all_o 2._o they_o do_v go_v by_o great_a troop_n 1_o joel_n 1_o and_o strange_o overspread_v the_o earth_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o this_o some_o do_v understand_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o some_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o antichrist_n as_o paraeus_n but_o still_o brightman_n take_v in_o both_o and_o this_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o never_o do_v the_o smoke_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o it_o breed_v locust_n there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o abundance_n of_o wicked_a and_o worthless_a man_n that_o go_v by_o troop_n and_o will_v sure_o devour_v all_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o confidence_n he_o do_v love_n to_o raise_v persecution_n and_o to_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o can_v but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v his_o end_n than_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o this_o he_o cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o still_o his_o end_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o devour_v by_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n austin_n have_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o threefold_a persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v sure_o undergo_v 12.17_o revel_v 12.17_o prima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persecutio_fw-la fuit_fw-la violenta_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la secunda_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la per_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertia_fw-la erit_fw-la violenta_fw-la &_o fraudulenta_fw-la simul_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violent_a by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o fraudulent_a by_o heretic_n the_o three_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a also_o objection_n object_n now_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o argument_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o they_o if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o either_o they_o be_v substance_n or_o they_o be_v accident_n if_o something_o then_o there_o be_v something_o from_o eternity_n that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o affection_n and_o if_o finite_a then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v three_o infinite_n which_o can_v be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o arius_n that_o he_o do_v use_v and_o be_v refute_v by_o athanasius_n and_o from_o he_o socinus_n have_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o our_o age_n that_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o who_o be_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v in_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o who_o i_o say_v this_o key_n have_v be_v give_v to_o give_v vent_n to_o this_o smoke_n again_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o pitch_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o answer_n answer_n for_o answer_v to_o it_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o these_o position_n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 8.4_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v three_o and_o therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3._o the_o godhead_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v every_o where_o present_a change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o almighty_a and_o a_o create_a power_n can_v do_v and_o do_v know_v their_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v supply_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o influence_n daily_o and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 4._o there_o be_v something_o attribute_v unto_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v and_o be_v not_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o take_v flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o will_v 1._o retort_n it_o they_o be_v three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o they_o be_v substance_n or_o accident_n they_o be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o must_v assert_v they_o to_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o for_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a even_o among_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o father_n yet_o as_o a_o father_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o son_n distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n also_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o certain_a actiones_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o these_o action_n do_v arise_v the_o relative_a property_n of_o

lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 124.1_o psal_n 124.1_o for_o they_o eat_v thy_o people_n as_o bread_n 12.3_o zac._n 12.3_o and_o drink_v they_o also_o at_o sweet_a wine_n though_o they_o shall_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o have_v punish_v his_o people_n 2_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v great_a thing_n concern_v his_o people_n for_o time_n to_o come_v special_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v consider_v new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o church_n foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v with_o saphire_n calvin_n calvin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o person_n i._n e._n then_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n with_o choice_a man_n and_o not_o with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a stone_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n shammath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v from_o raise_v up_o any_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o shall_v be_v dumb_a before_o they_o and_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o rom._n 8.32_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o i_o say_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o bernard_n bernard_n we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n else_o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la regnum_fw-la nun_n dabit_fw-la viaticum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o viatic_a wise_a man_n do_v use_v to_o make_v the_o build_n answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o marble_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o roof_n of_o straw_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o a_o mudwall_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o rather_o because_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cloud_n that_o will_v overshadow_v all_o the_o gentile_a church_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v we_o and_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_a our_o hope_n be_v past_a he_o that_o can_v but_o look_v into_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o this_o promise_n and_o can_v measure_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o read_v in_o the_o face_n thereof_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n even_o when_o he_o yet_o see_v nothing_o in_o preparation_n or_o tendency_n thereunto_o 3_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n accept_v by_o god_n not_o only_o as_o natural_a action_n but_o as_o act_n flow_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o ut_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o jure_fw-la venit_fw-la cultos_fw-la ad_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la deos._n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptation_n of_o service_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o of_o expect_v a_o blessing_n god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o a_o man_n can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n do_v expect_v he_o shall_v hear_v they_o because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o luther_n say_v that_o one_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o in_fw-la fide_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosius_fw-la quàm_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reddere_fw-la dignam_fw-la maercedem_fw-la pro_fw-la unico_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la flow_v from_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o to_o all_o well-pleasing_a 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o special_a presence_n and_o providence_n 1_n a_o special_a presence_n the_o lord_n be_v abraham_n god_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o place_n where_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n ferer_n ferer_n umbra_fw-la quâ_fw-la morientium_fw-la occupantur_fw-la oculi_fw-la they_o be_v resemble_v by_o shewbread_n because_o god_n set_v they_o before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o off_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_n there_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o pavilion_n of_o god_n 1.4_o esa_n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 26._o v._n ult_n cant._n 1.4_o in_o which_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n they_o have_v their_o chamber_n into_o which_o the_o king_n do_v bring_v they_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o you_o look_v without_o you_o he_o be_v no_o fool_n that_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n therefore_o though_o innumerable_a difficulty_n in_o thy_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o adversary_n encompass_v thou_o round_o about_o and_o threaten_v to_o ruin_v thou_o fear_v nothing_o thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o 5_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v their_o cordial_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sad_a state_n of_o a_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o desertion_n 1_n apostasy_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o god_n into_o sin_n and_o may_v relapse_n into_o sin_n again_o and_o relapse_n be_v very_o dangerous_a worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o secure_a from_o they_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o their_o heart_n may_v strange_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o erubescit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la conscience_n blush_v tertull_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o fall_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v thy_o god_n to_o restore_v thou_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o dreadful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n 2_o in_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o yet_o now_o this_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o soul_n again_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o god_n 2._o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n his_o will_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o the_o low_a world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n it_o must_v be_v free_a that_o as_o we_o become_v god_n because_o he_o choose_v we_o as_o christ_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n become_v we_o

sufficiens_fw-la sufficient_a grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n deny_v any_o such_o power_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v this_o draw_v it_o be_v not_o a_o forcible_a act_n by_o which_o violence_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v draw_v because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o word_n note_v the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n grace_n work_v powerful_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v and_o it_o work_v sweet_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v trahitur_fw-la animus_n &_o amore_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o effectual_a persuasion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v that_o be_v a_o teach_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n make_v it_o manifest_a and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o begin_v all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o but_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n actual_o convert_v be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o but_o how_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o of_o close_v with_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o draw_v be_v the_o father_n act_n here_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o deep_a silence_n among_o all_o interpreter_n only_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o kemnitius_n that_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o grace_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o faith_n be_v god_n the_o father_n though_o you_o do_v receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n all_o our_o day_n here_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o eternity_n be_v by_o the_o father_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n but_o why_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o vocation_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n do_v require_v this_o service_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o elect_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o he_o do_v make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v those_o soul_n unto_o he_o again_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 4.10_o isa_n 9.6_o joh._n 4.10_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v and_o exhibit_v till_o the_o last_o day_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n also_o when_o god_n the_o father_n must_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n unto_o christ_n to_o give_v soul_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n now_o when_o be_v soul_n give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o any_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n till_o then_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o actual_a relation_n to_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o they_o 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o for_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v matrimonial_a and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v they_o each_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o mystery_n call_v by_o the_o jew_n cabala_n eph._n 5.33_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v join_v they_o in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n for_o ever_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v he_o send_v his_o son_n actual_o into_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o love_n be_v come_v that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v who_o before_o lay_v pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n then_o do_v god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o spirit_n in_o christ_n name_n into_o the_o soul_n who_o do_v discover_v the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o bestow_v he_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v but_o also_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o work_n of_o vocation_n be_v main_o attribute_v unto_o the_o draw_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n give_v to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n actual_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a word_n that_o he_o do_v that_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o do_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n discover_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 1.17_o 19_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n in_o a_o work_n of_o vocation_n it_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n as_o well_o in_o give_v you_o unto_o christ_n as_o in_o give_v christ_n unto_o you_o 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v wrong_v by_o sin_n their_o essence_n and_o glory_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o suit_n against_o sin_n do_v main_o in_o scripture_n run_v in_o god_n the_o father_n name_n god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 5.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 20._o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o be_v to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o to_o reconcile_v it_o be_v proper_o amicitiam_fw-la diremptam_fw-la resarcire_fw-la to_o set_v they_o all_o at_o one_o again_o who_o be_v before_o friend_n but_o now_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o

christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n under_o his_o government_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n as_o gen._n 24.10_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o so_o job_n 1.12_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o to_o satan_n as_o by_o commission_n but_o by_o permission_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o good_n of_o job_n in_o the_o devil_n power_n 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la a_o natural_a kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o dominion_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o all_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o can_v be_v delegated_a by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o he_o can_v put_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a right_n but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o power_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_a kingdom_n the_o government_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n only_o and_o by_o judgement_n interpreter_n general_o understand_v pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la chemnit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o he_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n only_o 6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v rule_v act_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v it_o ezech._n 1.12_o 20._o 20._o ezech._n 1.12_o 20._o there_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o angel_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n as_o mediator_n govern_v it_o be_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n move_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v attain_v it_o be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o that_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v both_o upon_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o wheel_n they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o viceroy_n in_o the_o providential_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o the_o father_n make_v the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o they_o both_o and_o as_o the_o father_n do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o power_n but_o keep_v the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v still_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n only_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o son_n who_o do_v exercise_v it_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o son_n have_v the_o power_n he_o govern_v all_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a execution_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 7_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o do_v import_v potestatis_fw-la &_o majestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n 1_n the_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n heb._n 8.1_o therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n imply_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 110.1_o 1_o pet._n 3._o ult_n sit_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n angel_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o eph._n 1.20_o 22._o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o great_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o vassal_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 1.18_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o and_o the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o all_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o mat._n 28.17_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o from_o the_o fall_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n for_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o begin_v together_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v as_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o god-man_n till_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o sit_v down_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o though_o quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiviariam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o judiciary_n power_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la actualem_fw-la as_o to_o actual_a execution_n so_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o his_o government_n therefore_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n actual_o under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o so_o than_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n but_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o so_o all_o judgement_n and_o authority_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o 8_o if_o this_o be_v make_v as_o the_o ground_n why_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.17_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 5.27_o joh._n 5.27_o which_o have_v several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o all_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n 1_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v

because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v foretell_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o 14._o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o government_n because_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v quatenus_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o beza_n that_o be_v he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o judgement_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la divinam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la and_o so_o chemnit_fw-la do_v from_o hence_o infer_v humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la assumpta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communicationem_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la verò_fw-la regno_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la 3_o it_o be_v by_o many_o other_o interpret_v by_o that_o place_n phil._n 2.10_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o humiliation_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o majesty_n and_o of_o authority_n to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o which_o interpretation_n soever_o we_o take_v of_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o equal_a right_n to_o it_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n because_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o about_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o you_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n the_o one_o proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o other_o common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n the_o one_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o other_o but_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n only_o answ_n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n and_o these_o be_v real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a kingdom_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o do_v receive_v by_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v natura_fw-la divina_fw-la absolutè_fw-la sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la judicium_fw-la sive_fw-la totam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la mediatori_fw-la incarnato_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemnit_fw-la i_o e._n totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la imperium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v without_o ordinance_n who_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n unto_o their_o several_a end_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v god_n rule_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n only_o for_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o rule_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o act_v the_o wheel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o world_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v he_o all_o this_o power_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17.20_o he_o do_v rule_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o spiritual_a end_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o much_o mr._n gilespy_n can_v but_o grant_v out_o of_o calvin_n in_o aaron_n rod_n pag._n 203._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o bare_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n also_o be_v plain_a from_o psal_n 8.6_o eph._n 1.22_o object_n 2._o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o church_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o the_o pagan_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whatever_o he_o do_v as_o mediator_n must_v flow_v from_o all_o his_o office_n for_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v king_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v unto_o the_o angel_n a_o king_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o the_o angel_n a_o priest_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v judge_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o now_o and_o over-rule_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o the_o heathen_a a_o priest_n nor_o a_o prophet_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o unto_o the_o devil_n but_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_o part_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o every_o thing_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n relate_v unto_o his_o kingly_a office_n so_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o

prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n how_o they_o all_o wrought_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o church_n advancement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o but_o lift_v at_o the_o church_n as_o at_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v break_v thereby_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n under_o the_o sol_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v now_o pour_v out_o christ_n have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o sit_v there_o together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o he_o do_v administer_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o in_o our_o behalf_n 4._o god_n have_v subject_v all_o his_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o esa_n 45.11_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n have_v desire_v god_n to_o rend_v the_o heaven_n to_o shake_v the_o earth_n to_o remove_v mountain_n awake_v for_o thy_o people_n unto_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v what_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n soever_o god_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n they_o can_v desire_v god_n to_o put_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o they_o do_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o antichrist_n destroy_v verbo_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la verbo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la servata_fw-la &_o antichristus_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la coepit_fw-la ità_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la conteretur_fw-la luth._o and_o they_o have_v curse_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o their_o destruction_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o blast_v man_n by_o their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11.5_o devour_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v luther_n curse_n antichrist_n pereat_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la &_o maledicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la huic_fw-la portento_fw-it etc._n etc._n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n even_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o sect_n ii_o how_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o in_o general_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o providential_a and_o that_o both_o these_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o both_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o all_o the_o soveraigny_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o and_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n how_o that_o be_v we_o and_o what_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n christ_n rule_v in_o they_o both_o now_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o 1_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o they_o be_v and_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o unto_o what_o this_o kingdom_n do_v extend_v for_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v conversant_a be_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o distinct_a 2_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n that_o christ_n do_v employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o he_o 3_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v they_o 4_o the_o end_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o government_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n rule_v they_o 5_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v their_o enemy_n and_o how_o they_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n order_v and_o subdue_v 6_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o double_a covenant_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v dispense_v himself_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a covenant_n some_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o some_o by_o profession_n only_o 7_o the_o rebel_n against_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v within_o it_o and_o profess_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v rebel_n against_o this_o kingdom_n 8_o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v meet_v col._n 1.12_o and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o exercise_v for_o their_o good_a than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o be_v they_o and_o by_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o they_o 1._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n government_n in_o they_o be_v distinct_a than_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o kingdom_n distinct_a through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o have_v for_o its_o subject_n only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o ordinance_n and_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o not_o that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o concurrent_a a_o providential_a kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a kingdom_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v 103.19_o psal_n 103.19_o that_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o god_n have_v set_v man_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o habitation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n 7.8_o esa_n 7.8_o and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n caput_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v summitas_fw-la &_o cacumen_fw-la the_o top_n and_o the_o height_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v ego_fw-la meet_v as_o constitui_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la egredientur_fw-la i_o have_v set_v bound_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v calvin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v syria_n shall_v never_o be_v high_o than_o it_o be_v its_o head_n be_v damascus_n nor_o shall_v ephraim_n be_v high_a than_o it_o be_v its_o head_n be_v samaria_n

without_o a_o yoke_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v all_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v let_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 7_o in_o his_o government_n they_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v in_o they_o do_v also_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o he_o walk_v among_o they_o continual_o esa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n that_o never_o see_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o court_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a non_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o government_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o remote_a part_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n there_o and_o they_o be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n always_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n 8_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o his_o government_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n but_o the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n also_o and_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v with_o he_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o love_n be_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n while_o he_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n continual_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v with_o they_o under_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o rev._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o throne_n seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o throne_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v proper_o insignia_fw-la regius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 1.4_o where_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v seven_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v even_o over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o by_o profession_n 2_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o these_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o all_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o administration_n unto_o unregerate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v even_o unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n who_o never_o give_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n instamp_v upon_o their_o soul_n 9.13_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o these_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n to_o another_o kingdom_n for_o till_o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n a_o man_n be_v never_o translate_v col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v è_fw-la natali_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n still_o for_o while_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v among_o we_o not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.9_o for_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o cameron_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o which_o they_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o yet_o while_o they_o do_v live_v and_o in_o outward_a show_n continue_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o subject_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v servant_n joh._n 8.35_o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4._o but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o family_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o 4._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n always_o though_o for_o a_o season_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v stand_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o net_n together_o till_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v cast_v away_o for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n or_o of_o influence_n or_o of_o guidance_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hypostatical_a yet_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v only_a saint_n that_o worship_n christ_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v institute_v worship_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 15.2_o there_o be_v branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o this_o vine_n

and_o that_o will_v vent_v itself_o in_o time_n when_o the_o thorn_n shall_v spring_v up_o to_o choke_v the_o word_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o season_n 3_o thereby_o they_o do_v good_a many_o time_n and_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o example_n for_o their_o lamp_n do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v show_v other_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o walk_v not_o but_o they_o have_v their_o diverticula_fw-la their_o crooked_a way_n they_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 125.5_o psal_n 125.5_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v afterward_o repent_v themselves_o and_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a 2_o pet._n 2.21_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o but_o they_o have_v many_o time_n very_o great_a encouragement_n from_o the_o example_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o joash_n how_o he_o do_v encourage_v the_o bvilder_n of_o the_o temple_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v man_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o do_v encourage_v and_o go_v before_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o never_o come_v and_o so_o we_o have_v much_o experience_v in_o our_o day_n 2._o by_o their_o gift_n also_o no_o man_n have_v his_o gift_n for_o himself_o they_o be_v this_o world_n good_n they_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o another_o man_n as_o thy_o riches_n be_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v as_o elijah_n mantle_n for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o continue_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o they_o be_v 1_o for_o the_o church_n collection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o gather_v in_o other_o as_o for_o that_o dispute_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n to_o convert_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o power_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n call_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n concur_v with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o many_o of_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n mat._n 7.21_o and_o can_v say_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n yet_o be_v castaways_a themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 68.18_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o church_n for_o a_o habitation_n among_o they_o habes_fw-la ingenium_fw-la verè_fw-la aureum_fw-la say_v austin_n of_o lycentius_fw-la &_o diabolo_fw-la propinas_fw-la teipsum_fw-la deus_fw-la populo_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la pios_fw-la quàm_fw-la per_fw-la impios_fw-la magna_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o donare_fw-la potest_fw-la luth._o golden_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o devil_n vassal_n 2_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o during_o the_o stand_n of_o this_o great_a house_n the_o vessel_n shall_v continue_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n yet_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o lord_n end_n be_v accomplish_v phil._n 1.18_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o thereby_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o edify_v for_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o build_v a_o ark_n that_o save_v other_o that_o never_o save_v himself_o that_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o castaway_n there_o be_v many_o that_o convert_a other_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o yet_o depart_v themselves_o from_o that_o faith_n when_o suffering_n come_v and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v also_o be_v say_v of_o some_o minister_n now_o among_o we_o that_o seem_v great_a zealot_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v come_v once_o again_o in_o this_o nation_n shall_v overspread_v it_o they_o will_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n to_o which_o they_o have_v before_o so_o many_o witness_n put_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 3._o all_o their_o service_n also_o for_o they_o have_v gift_n for_o service_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v servant_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o saint_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v much_o benefit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o service_n he_o do_v in_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o zac._n 4.12_o they_o be_v say_v to_o empty_a the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o candlestick_n it_o be_v that_o the_o light_n thereof_o may_v be_v maintain_v 1_o sometime_o they_o protect_v as_o badger_n skin_v the_o ark_n from_o storm_n that_o the_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sometime_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o in_o any_o work_n that_o they_o set_v upon_o they_o may_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v joash_n the_o king_n do_v about_o the_o building_n and_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o sometime_o they_o may_v supply_v they_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o have_v their_o reward_n for_o they_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o they_o have_v their_o penny_n and_o they_o may_v also_o bear_v much_o of_o the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o murmur_v do_v and_o they_o do_v common_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o their_o own_o service_n and_o hereby_o the_o saint_n do_v glorify_v christ_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v such_o to_o his_o enemy_n o_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o son_n they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o though_o they_o pity_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o see_v he_o destroy_v by_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o his_o abuse_n of_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la calamitosior_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quàm_fw-la doctor_n superbus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o piteous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o proud_a doctor_n luth._o yet_o they_o glorify_v christ_n therein_o and_o see_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n that_o they_o be_v gift_v for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o their_o sin_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n let_v we_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a grow_v together_o to_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o will_v weed_v they_o out_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n also_o for_o he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o offend_v and_o whoever_o work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n always_o pollute_v by_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v take_v they_o away_o as_o unfruitful_a figtree_n he_o cut_v they_o down_o and_o give_v they_o to_o salt_n to_o a_o perpetual_a barrenness_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v heal_v even_o the_o dead_a sea_n ezech._n 47.11_o 12._o therefore_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o order_n to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o delude_v the_o saint_n many_o time_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o opinion_n

the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o wait_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n even_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o true_o the_o secret_a hint_n that_o god_n many_o time_n give_v that_o be_v immediate_o dart_v in_o from_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n because_o therein_o god_n have_v glory_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 6._o he_o do_v give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o their_o labour_n in_o three_o thing_n 1_o he_o do_v by_o they_o gather_v soul_n for_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o father_n so_o be_v they_o also_o spiritual_a father_n under_o he_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o you_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n as_o well_o as_o a_o water_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o other_o end_n as_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o christ_n do_v esa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a israel_n be_v not_o gather_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o his_o reward_n but_o yet_o unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o call_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o water_v as_o well_o as_o a_o plant_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o people_n rom._n 15.29_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a ministry_n but_o come_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n oratione_fw-la satagamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la perficiat_fw-la in_o auditore_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o doctore_fw-la luth._o 3_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o prove_v unsavoury_a eph._n 4.14_o 15._o that_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n call_v so_o 15._o eph._n 4.14_o 15._o 1_o for_o its_o mutability_n it_o do_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o one_o quarter_n man_n be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n quò_fw-la quis_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptiùs_fw-la novellis_fw-la aedinventionibus_fw-la contrà_fw-la iret_fw-la 2_o for_o its_o prevalency_n it_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o also_o unto_o light_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v chaff_n and_o have_v no_o root_n it_o carry_v away_o with_o ease_n tree_n that_o have_v no_o root_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o root_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o root_v and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n preserve_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n 7._o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n also_o and_o the_o church_n good_a phil._n 1.12_o 13._o the_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o endure_v all_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o the_o church_n redemption_n 1.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o col._n 1.24_o and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o minister_n also_o be_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o profit_v his_o people_n no_o long_o by_o their_o preach_n shall_v do_v it_o by_o their_o suffering_n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n say_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n this_o day_n in_o england_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o again_o christ_n suffering_n only_o be_v meritorious_o available_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o also_o ministerial_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o intend_v that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o use_n far_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n who_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v banish_v profess_v tolerabilius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la sol_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la retraxisset_fw-la and_o luther_n si_fw-mi in_o manu_fw-la mea_fw-la res_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la vellem_fw-la deum_fw-la mihi_fw-la loqui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la huc_fw-la tendunt_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la preces_fw-la meae_fw-la ut_fw-la digno_fw-la honore_fw-la habeam_fw-la his_o care_n be_v that_o he_o may_v esteem_v the_o ministry_n as_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o as_o christ_n use_v the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n also_o 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o dan._n 4.17_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la sed_fw-la charitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n 2._o they_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n bless_v god_n wonderful_o for_o mercy_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n sing_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n rev._n 5.11_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o their_o fellowship_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o many_o man_n be_v save_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v qui_fw-la supplent_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la as_o bern._n and_o so_o the_o schoolman_n general_o non_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la statum_fw-la for_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v evil_a motion_n into_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n good_a motion_n also_o dan._n 9.22_o i_o be_o send_v to_o inform_v thou_o and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n they_o have_v many_o discovery_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v also_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n rev._n 19.10_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inlighten_v they_o 4._o they_o watch_v over_o they_o careful_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n 9_o judas_n 9_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v god_n hide_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n ne_fw-fr corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o superstionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la adducerent_fw-la now_o here_o michael_n contend_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o army_n and_o they_o be_v behind_o he_o zac._n 1._o but_o some_o conceive_v it_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dare_v not_o give_v he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n satan_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n but_o the_o angel_n hinder_v it_o and_o so_o rev._n 19_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n now_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a the_o devil_n will_v be_v worship_v he_o tempt_v all_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v man_n sin_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n but_o now_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o servant_n of_o

prayer_n for_o as_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v not_o only_o attain_v mercy_n for_o themselves_o so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o faith_n attain_v mercy_n for_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2.5_o there_o be_v a_o question_n put_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n or_o what_o benefit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o to_o which_o they_o common_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a unto_o man_n though_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o reference_n unto_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o subdue_v kingdom_n attain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a 11.33_o heb._n 11.33_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o work_v there_o be_v many_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o many_o even_o ungodly_a man_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a how_o much_o more_o may_v all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v one_o body_n and_o live_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o good_a but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o by_o their_o faith_n attain_v very_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n one_o from_o another_o and_o by_o the_o faith_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o they_o go_v further_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o man_n faith_n also_o lay_v hold_n upon_o pardon_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o yet_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mutuus_fw-la fidei_fw-la consensus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la juvari_fw-la aliorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la calv._n the_o lord_n even_o in_o grant_v spiritual_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n have_v as_o well_o respect_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o mercy_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o return_n unto_o both_o prayer_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o other_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o mercy_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o attain_v temporal_a mercy_n one_o for_o another_o and_o be_v the_o better_a in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n they_o do_v attain_v mercy_n as_o by_o their_o prayer_n so_o by_o the_o faith_n one_o of_o another_o as_o they_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o they_o may_v also_o believe_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v enter_v into_o ●anaan_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n they_o only_o believe_v and_o embrace_v those_o promise_n which_o they_o never_o live_v to_o see_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o yet_o some_o enter_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o a_o man_n own_o proper_a unbelief_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o those_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v else_o attain_v how_o much_o more_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o man_n faith_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o desire_v they_o to_o improve_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n for_o we_o as_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o do_v monica_n for_o her_o son_n and_o parent_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o for_o our_o friend_n also_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a experience_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o return_v of_o her_o prayer_n say_v of_o she_o semper_fw-la orans_fw-la tanquam_fw-la chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la ingerebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o the_o return_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v as_o great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v as_o the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n will_v avail_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n §_o 4._o thus_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n unto_o good_a man_n now_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o also_o in_o reference_n unto_o evil_a man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o also_o over_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o only_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n in_o his_o great_a house_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o at_o the_o master_n command_n even_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o devil_n be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o they_o for_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o if_o he_o do_v administer_v all_o for_o their_o good_a he_o must_v rule_v their_o enemy_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v say_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o order_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n therefore_o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o government_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o so_o as_o that_o in_o their_o own_o act_n they_o do_v find_v their_o own_o destruction_n his_o government_n over_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o their_o own_o way_n find_v their_o destruction_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o rule_v and_o order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n caeteri_fw-la mortales_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la numero_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la istorum_fw-la august_n they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o god_n have_v not_o have_v some_o use_n to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la quenquam_fw-la istorum_fw-la deus_fw-la temerè_fw-la aut_fw-la fortuito_fw-la create_v god_n create_v none_o of_o they_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o perfect_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o

it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o lest_o while_n you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o wheat_v sake_n but_o it_o be_v but_o till_o the_o harvest_n till_o the_o wheat_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o command_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v also_o and_o burn_v that_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v now_o adays_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o punish_v gross_a offender_n that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o their_o liberty_n and_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v nor_o restrain_v which_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o it_o 1_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n field_n where_o the_o good_a be_v sow_o with_o the_o bad_a which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v as_o many_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n of_o a_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v mat._n 13.24_o 25._o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o outward_a condition_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o any_o where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o servant_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o admiration_n thou_o do_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n now_o never_o any_o man_n do_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v tare_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v interpret_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v of_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n this_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v to_o be_v a_o mix_a state_n there_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n mix_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o gross_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o first_o but_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o seed_n and_o have_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v zizania_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la herba_fw-la est_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la for_o in_o vers_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n therefore_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o plain_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o first_o discern_v but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o wheat_n for_o a_o great_a while_n so_o that_o they_o discover_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o sow_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o opposite_a party_n will_v expound_v it_o than_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v not_o only_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o these_o this_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v indeed_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o or_o main_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o as_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o name_n above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 3_o this_o mixture_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n for_o they_o can_v foresee_v they_o and_o it_o be_v long_a before_o they_o do_v discover_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pluck_v they_o up_o calvin_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n but_o only_o to_o free_v the_o weak_a from_o scandal_n when_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v see_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n to_o continue_v for_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o outward_a condition_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v restrain_v here_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n when_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o why_o not_o extend_v to_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o be_v spare_v by_o this_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n and_o why_o be_v not_o minister_n as_o well_o bind_v to_o tolerate_v these_o in_o church_n as_o magistrate_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church_n that_o be_v grant_v now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o mixture_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 4_o it_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v 1_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v and_o care_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o tare_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o to_o the_o offence_n or_o the_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rigour_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o because_o they_o that_o be_v tare_n now_o may_v afterward_o become_v good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v tare_n 3_o that_o though_o there_o be_v still_o some_o that_o be_v unsound_a yet_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o expect_v the_o lord_n time_n for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o out_o till_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o reaper_n because_o we_o can_v full_o discern_v who_o be_v tare_n or_o who_o may_v so_o continue_v but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o infringe_v either_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a nor_o church-officer_n power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v not_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o put_v away_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o parable_n to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o cross_v other_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o and_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a 2._o god_n stir_v

shall_v be_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o create_a work_n that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o say_v we_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v to_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o omnipotency_n 67.17_o esa_n 67.17_o and_o that_o by_o a_o create_a work_n for_o his_o people_n i_o create_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v there_o speak_v not_o of_o renew_v the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n a_o mighty_a work_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o pass_v upon_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confusion_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v immediate_o before_o those_o day_n he_o will_v say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o expect_v it_o he_o put_v they_o off_o from_o second_o cause_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v by_o a_o create_a work_n and_o sure_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o power_n that_o do_v make_v they_o at_o first_o can_v also_o renew_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o unto_o their_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o say_v immediate_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o soul_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n all_o be_v make_v new_a within_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a power_n so_o also_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a without_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a providence_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o new_a world_n than_o he_o can_v renew_v this_o he_o can_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o he_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o the_o people_n a_o joy_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o always_o work_v for_o his_o people_n in_o a_o roll_a but_o sometime_o in_o a_o create_a way_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a put_v forth_o of_o power_n and_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v any_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n with_o it_o 2._o god_n put_v forth_o a_o immediate_a providence_n for_o the_o church_n preservation_n he_o do_v many_o time_n work_v immediate_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o all_o man_n be_v engage_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o the_o lord_n wonder_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n no_o help_v of_o they_o none_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o come_v in_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o church_n must_v be_v preserve_v 4.23_o zac._n 4.23_o zac._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v this_o be_v maintain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o supply_n of_o oil_n expect_v from_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v olive-tree_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o that_o shall_v make_v oil_n of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v drop_v into_o the_o bail_n thereof_o that_o though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o it_o or_o prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v supply_v it_o in_o a_o immediate_a way_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lamp_n in_o this_o candlestick_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o for_o by_o a_o immediate_a provision_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v 5.7_o mic._n 5.7_o mic._n 5.7_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v as_o dew_v from_o the_o lord_n and_z as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n when_o they_o be_v jezreel_n strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o among_o many_o people_n that_o shall_v hate_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o as_o calvin_n observe_v rorem_fw-la pro_fw-la prato_fw-la rorido_fw-la like_v unto_o the_o herb_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o shower_n from_o above_o which_o stay_v not_o for_o man_n it_o tarry_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o grass_n be_v nourish_v immediate_o by_o the_o dew_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o water_v of_o man_n so_o shall_v these_o from_o god_n immediate_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o a_o immediate_a dew_n a_o influence_n shall_v come_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v for_o any_o creature_n assistance_n or_o any_o concurrence_n of_o second_o cause_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a providence_n that_o be_v see_v in_o restraint_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o this_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o gen._n 20._o sarah_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n and_o his_o lust_n be_v stir_v up_o towards_o she_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o she_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n of_o she_o and_o yet_o for_o abraham_n sake_n she_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v no_o second_a cause_n in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o do_v hold_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o male_n leave_v their_o habitation_n the_o fit_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n who_o hate_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o invade_v they_o and_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v inroad_n upon_o their_o land_n in_o the_o several_a border_n thereof_o when_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o second_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o if_o he_o withhold_v they_o there_o be_v a_o bridle_n without_o and_o there_o be_v a_o bridle_n within_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v about_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n for_o man_n way_n god_n do_v many_o time_n hedge_n up_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n but_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n also_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o none_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o and_o glorious_a will_n ●he_v record_n of_o such_o immediate_a putting_n forth_o of_o providence_n be_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o esau_n his_o malice_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v three_o hundred_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v cut_v off_o his_o brother_n jacob_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n unto_o his_o brother_n 4._o the_o lord_n appear_v immediate_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n when_o their_o mean_n fail_v when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n from_o second_o cause_n to_o destroy_v egypt_n or_o deliver_v themselves_o for_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n host_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o chariot-wheel_n and_o they_o drive_v heavy_o and_o there_o be_v a_o terror_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v for_o god_n fight_v for_o israel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n who_o do_v arise_v with_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o

to_o be_v one_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v the_o graft_n of_o a_o branch_n into_o the_o stock_n and_o grow_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o make_v it_o a_o visible_a member_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n 3._o as_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n by_o a_o parental_a right_n and_o not_o a_o personal_a so_o to_o the_o be_v in_o covenant_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o god_n account_v accept_v and_o a_o personal_a consent_n be_v not_o require_v but_o as_o when_o the_o parent_n do_v dissent_v he_o do_v thereby_o keep_v the_o child_n out_o of_o covenant_n as_o all_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o cast_v off_o and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o when_o parent_n do_v consent_n they_o bring_v their_o child_n within_o the_o covenant_n which_o run_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n as_o confederate_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v in_o god_n account_n take_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o child_n as_o god_n do_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n include_v all_o the_o consent_n of_o adam_n posterity_n in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o they_o all_o consent_v in_o his_o consent_n and_o therefore_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o and_o violate_v the_o covenant_n so_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o child_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o consent_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n also_o gell._n succanus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lay_v down_o two_o rule_n that_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n unto_o the_o present_a question_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o seed_n together_o with_o the_o parent_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o special_a overflow_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o parent_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_n unto_o for_o though_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o do_v come_v upon_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n privilege_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v consent_n unto_o and_o his_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o his_o seed_n also_o 2_o all_o infant_n 23.8_o p._n 23.8_o imputative_a fideles_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la may_v be_v imputative_o call_v believer_n that_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o esteem_v they_o be_v also_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v impute_v or_o count_v by_o god_n as_o their_o consent_n now_o we_o know_v that_o imputation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o god_n own_o free_a will_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o god_n will_v account_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n one_o and_o that_o he_o will_v account_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v one_o and_o so_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v impute_v the_o consent_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n so_o as_o to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n till_o they_o do_v themselves_o manifest_v their_o dissent_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n he_o may_v just_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n do_v count_v they_o though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o confederate_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n also_o do_v while_o they_o so_o remain_v own_v they_o for_o member_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a covenant_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parents_n be_v by_o grace_n impute_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o neither_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o common_a rule_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v build_v upon_o vnitas_fw-la prostantis_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o all_o imputation_n be_v union_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v because_o there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v all_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o root_n and_o therefore_o totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o adamo_n velut_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la computruit_fw-la greg._n greg._n this_o be_v also_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v find_v in_o he_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v righteousness_n from_o he_o 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o must_v have_v the_o son_n first_o that_o will_v have_v life_n through_o he_o and_o this_o union_n be_v twofold_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n and_o two_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a union_n now_o the_o union_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o last_o therefore_o if_o the_o child_n and_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o natural_a union_n in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v count_v the_o act_n of_o the_o child_n in_o all_o legal_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v so_o among_o man_n and_o if_o the_o child_n and_o parent_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o person_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v in_o god_n account_v judge_v to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v well_o count_v the_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o quest_n 12_o §_o 12._o but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dispute_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v child_n out_o of_o this_o claim_n and_o covenant_n if_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n which_o if_o they_o die_v will_v take_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o live_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o they_o may_v bold_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n special_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v do_v defer_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o do_v it_o also_o by_o his_o example_n answ_n 6.8_o mic._n 6.8_o 1._o we_o see_v vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n sometime_o man_n dispute_v what_o be_v best_a and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o thus_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v the_o elect_a will_n of_o god_n tert._n tert._n as_o the_o command_a will_n deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la audaciam_fw-la existimo_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi divini_fw-la praecepti_fw-la disputare_fw-la nec_fw-la quàm_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la auscultare_fw-la debemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quàm_fw-la deus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la shall_v god_n say_v i_o will_v take_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n into_o covenant_n and_o shall_v man_n say_v be_v it_o not_o better_o leave_v the_o seed_n out_o till_o they_o can_v actual_o understand_v and_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n into_o which_o they_o be_v take_v true_o it_o be_v abominable_a presumption_n and_o unthankfulness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o better_a that_o it_o be_v defer_v for_o 1_o hereby_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o be_v they_o do_v admit_v those_o and_o let_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v for_o as_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o take_v in_o any_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o so_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n also_o to_o keep_v out_o any_o who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v within_o 2_o hereby_o infant_n dignitatis_fw-la insignia_fw-la gerunt_fw-la infant_n bear_v the_o ensign_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v